city_n but_o be_v hereupon_o confine_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v observe_v a_o while_n after_o to_o ride_v much_o abroad_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n roman_n 7._o 11._o as_o if_o man_n naâ—â—re_n delight_v in_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o yea_o most_o find_v it_o here_o in_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o book_n which_o be_v once_o call_v in_o and_o forbid_v become_v more_o saleable_a and_o public_a the_o dieâ—â—tes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o â—â—â—full_a lust_n in_o man_n heart_n as_o water_n to_o quick_a lime_n a_o mean_n to_o enkindle_v they_o and_o make_v they_o boil_v the_o more_o fierce_o but_o know_v this_o thou_o swearer_n that_o he_o be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o love_v vice_n because_o it_o be_v vice_n he_o be_v a_o desperate_a prodigious_a damnable_a wretch_n and_o full_a of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o will_v rather_o than_o not_o die_v anger_n god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o without_o profit_n procure_v his_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v thy_o case_n if_o thou_o use_v his_o name_n to_o make_v up_o idle_a place_n of_o a_o hollow_a or_o unfilled_a sentence_n or_o to_o vent_v and_o utter_v with_o some_o more_o grace_n and_o force_v thy_o choler_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o prove_v thou_o worse_o than_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o hereby_o thou_o becom_a thy_o own_o executioner_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o worthy_a to_o serve_v or_o to_o name_v he_o how_o then_o dare_v thou_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o name_n to_o serve_v thou_o thy_o profane_a discourse_n and_o thy_o rash_a and_o untempered_a anger_n §_o 33._o again_o plogue_n supopse_n the_o ministertel_n they_o that_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o language_n only_o of_o hâ—ll_n and_o no_o where_o frequent_a but_o among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o divelsâ—_n best_a scholar_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o high_a form_n with_o who_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o blasphemy_n be_v become_v their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o our_o country_n language_n the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o evil_a that_o they_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o past_a feel_n that_o the_o swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n which_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o that_o as_o roar_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o horse_n way_n to_o hell_n whore_v and_o cheat_v the_o footway_n so_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v follow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n if_o any_o man_n do_v wear_v and_o curse_v ordinary_o that_o he_o never_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_a swear_n shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o man_n yea_o dead_a be_v they_o while_o they_o live_v if_o they_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n that_o satan_n stand_v ever_o at_o the_o swearer_n elbow_n to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o his_o score_n every_o oath_n he_o swâ—areth_v and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o then_o every_o oath_n shall_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v further_o tell_v they_o that_o swear_v be_v clothe_v with_o death_n ecclus._n 23._o 12._o and_o that_o the_o swearer_n wound_v his_o own_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o baalite_n wound_v their_o own_o body_n that_o he_o which_o use_v much_o swear_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o go_v from_o his_o house_n yea_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o plague_n ecclus._n 23._o 11._o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o until_o the_o owner_n be_v destroy_v zach._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o that_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mail._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o almighty_a have_v speak_v it_o and_o that_o in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n how_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a which_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o such_o mighty_a sinner_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o show_v they_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v all_o yea_o confute_v what_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v with_o this_o short_a sentence_n god_n be_v merciful_a yea_o though_o the_o swearer_n have_v make_v his_o soul_n hell_n fire_n hot_a with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o presume_v that_o one_o short_a prayer_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n shall_v cool_v he_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o perish_v yea_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o infatuate_v and_o besot_v they_o that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o liar_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o godly_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o believe_v without_o once_o question_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n so_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n say_v job_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n job._n 21._o 13._o §_o 34._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o jocund_a ignorant_a confident_a and_o secure_a that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n nor_o afraid_a of_o future_a judgement_n for_o for_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o security_n make_v worldling_n merry_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o secure_v because_o be_v they_o ignorant_a a_o dunce_n we_o know_v seldom_o make_v doubt_n yea_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n boast_v and_o be_v confident_a pro._n 14._o 16._o and_o by_o a_o fool_n in_o all_o his_o proverb_n he_o mean_v the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o spider_n which_o kill_v man_n cure_n ape_n so_o ignorance_n do_v wonderful_o profit_v nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bane_n to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n to_o hide_v away_o their_o sin_n our_o knowledge_n say_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v but_o show_v we_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wisdom_n say_v another_o be_v but_o one_o of_o man_n great_a misery_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o conquer_v as_o to_o decern_v the_o next_o to_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o erasmus_n can_v spy_v out_o a_o great_a privilege_n in_o a_o blockish_a condition_n fool_n say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n envy_n shame_n and_o fear_v be_v neither_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n nor_o masserate_v with_o care_n and_o beast_n we_o see_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n where_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o no_o use_n of_o reason_n no_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o be_v no_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n blind_a man_n never_o blush_v neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o for_o want_v of_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o do_v well_o when_o ill_o the_o timber_n not_o bring_v to_o the_o rule_n may_v easy_o appear_v straight_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o nay_o because_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v any_o and_o as_o little_a care_n for_o they_o as_o they_o know_v they_o they_o bear_v that_o rich_a treasure_n in_o their_o body_n as_o a_o toad_n do_v a_o precious_a stone_n in_o her_o head_n and_o know_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o worldling_n can_v strut_v it_o under_o a_o unsupportable_a mass_n of_o oath_n confident_a blasphemy_n theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o other_o such_o like_a sin_n yea_o can_v easy_o swallow_v these_o spider_n with_o mithridates_n and_o digest_v they_o too_o their_o
faith_n and_o work_n be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v neither_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n good_a work_n as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a god_n alone_o the_o efficient_a and_o christ_n alone_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o know_v this_o that_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o work_n deserve_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o only_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v reward_v neither_o be_v it_o faith_n which_o proper_o save_v we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephesian_n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n by_o grace_n effectual_o through_o faith_n instrumental_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o only_a act_n and_o quality_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n that_o justify_v we_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o heal_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v on_o it_o yet_o without_o a_o look_a eye_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o wound_a party_n by_o the_o promise_a virtue_n it_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n both_o with_o pen_n and_o tongue_n violent_o in_o the_o school_n invectively_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o come_v they_o once_o to_o their_o deathbed_n to_o argue_v it_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n then_o grace_n and_o grace_n alone_o mercy_n and_o only_a mercy_n jesus_n and_o none_o but_o jesus_n this_o their_o great_a bell-wether_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v yea_o say_v another_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o then_o let_v our_o enemy_n do_v their_o worst_a the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o world_n afflict_v sin_n menace_n death_n affright_n yet_o faith_n will_v vanquish_v all_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o let_v a_o minister_n speak_v against_o affectation_n of_o learning_n in_o sermon_n they_o will_v say_v he_o condemn_v learning_n let_v he_o tell_v such_o as_o live_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o drunkenness_n adultery_n swear_v deceive_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o will_v say_v he_o call_v they_o râ—probates_n and_o judge_v they_o damn_v in_o all_o which_o they_o resemble_v the_o sad_a ces_fw-fr who_o take_v occasion_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o wholesome_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o serve_v god_n for_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n and_o love_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n understand_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o material_a temple_n and_o thereupon_o take_v great_a exception_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o such_o among_o we_o who_o seem_v malchus_n like_v to_o have_v their_o right_a ear_n cut_v off_o they_o hear_v so_o sinister_o and_o rather_o than_o not_o carp_v if_o the_o minister_n but_o use_v a_o similitude_n for_o ornament_n and_o illustration_n sake_n borrow_v from_o nature_n or_o history_n they_o will_v say_v he_o affirm_v the_o matter_n thereof_o positive_o to_o be_v true_a like_v as_o that_o simple_a fellow_n think_v pontius_n pilate_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o his_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o drunkard_n have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o memory_n §_o 42._o have_v we_o yet_o do_v no_o dâ—e_v i_o will_v we_o have_v i_o will_v we_o be_v well_o rid_v of_o these_o filthe_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v in_o drink_v by_o that_o time_n these_o gutmonger_n have_v gulp_a down_o so_o many_o quart_n as_o either_o of_o their_o name_n have_v letter_n in_o it_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o some_o fresh_a man_n who_o perhaps_o after_o the_o three_o health_n refuse_v to_o drink_v any_o more_o be_v of_o diogenes_n his_o humour_n who_o be_v urge_v at_o a_o banquet_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a empty_v his_o glass_n upon_o the_o ground_n say_v if_o i_o drink_v it_o i_o not_o only_o spill_v it_o but_o it_o spill_v i_o so_o this_o man_n unaccustomed_a rudeness_n and_o monstrous_a inhumanity_n begin_v a_o quarrel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n to_o refuse_v a_o health_n or_o not_o to_o drink_v equal_a with_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o depart_v while_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n and_o this_o they_o can_v almost_o prove_v for_o be_v not_o pentheus_n son_n to_o echion_n and_o agave_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n tear_v in_o piece_n for_o contemn_v of_o bacchus_n his_o feast_n hereupon_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v but_o happy_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o party_n patience_n in_o bear_v their_o foul_a language_n he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o of_o their_o company_n at_o which_o they_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o they_o gnaw_v their_o own_o tongue_n for_o spite_n and_o call_v he_o the_o base_a name_n they_o can_v think_v of_o now_o begin_v they_o a_o fresh_a to_o spice_n their_o cup_n one_o while_o with_o oath_n other_o while_n with_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o sound_v most_o ill_a favoured_o in_o a_o drunkard_n mouth_n as_o solomon_n intimate_v pro._n 26._o 9_o now_o rail_v they_o against_o puritan_n for_o so_o be_v all_o abstemious_a man_n in_o the_o epicure_n word_n or_o a_o beast_n language_n who_o hold_v sobriety_n no_o other_o thing_n than_o humour_n and_o singularity_n religion_n and_o good_a fellowship_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a well_o at_o length_n they_o dispute_v the_o case_n about_o his_o departure_n fellowship_n stout_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o honest_a man_n who_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v they_o and_o to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v for_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o drunkard_n honesty_n be_v good-fellowship_n and_o he_o be_v of_o most_o reputation_n with_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v most_o be_v of_o the_o tartarian_n religion_n most_o together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cumaâ—a_n and_o guiana_n who_o account_v he_o the_o great_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o most_o complete_a and_o well_o accomplish_v gallant_a who_o be_v able_a to_o carouse_v and_o swill_v down_o most_o yea_o if_o they_o can_v but_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o like_a diotimus_n surname_v funnel_n can_v gulp_v down_o wine_n through_o the_o channel_n of_o his_o throat_n convey_v by_o a_o tunnel_n without_o interspiration_n between_o gulp_v as_o the_o crocodile_n eat_v without_o move_v of_o his_o nether_a jaw_n they_o think_v he_o not_o alone_o worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o gurmonds_n hall_n and_o there_o make_v free_a of_o the_o wide_a throat_n or_o large_a weezand_n company_n but_o think_v he_o deserve_v some_o great_a preferment_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a precedent_n read_v of_o in_o history_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v appoint_v for_o he_o that_o can_v drink_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a not_o only_o provide_v but_o give_v a_o crown_n worth_a a_o talon_n for_o reward_n to_o prâ—machus_n when_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o four_o steine_n or_o gallon_n of_o wine_n which_o none_o of_o the_o company_n can_v equal_v he_o in_o though_o one_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o drink_v themselves_o dead_a also_o to_o show_v their_o willingness_n that_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v many_o to_o honour_n in_o his_o time_n because_o they_o be_v famous_a whoremaster_n and_o sturdy_a drinker_n that_o tiberius_n câ—sar_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o praetorship_n because_o of_o his_o excellency_n in_o drink_v that_o among_o the_o drink-alians_a in_o tenterbelly_n he_o that_o can_v drink_v a_o certain_a vessel_n of_o about_o a_o gallon_n thrice_o off_o and_o go_v away_o without_o indent_v for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n be_v present_o carry_v through_o the_o city_n in_o triumph_n to_o that_o goodly_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n all-paunch_n and_o there_o knight_v yea_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v drink_v unpunished_a or_o be_v drink_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o common_a charge_n that_o i_o exceed_v not_o my_o last_o each_o man_n that_o will_v not_o pledge_v their_o health_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n though_o i_o need_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o their_o own_o lip_n for_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o hear_v they_o commend_v those_o action_n which_o deserve_v much_o blame_n and_o condemn_v other_o which_o merit_n great_a praise_n how_o
that_o his_o thirst_n be_v for_o all_o his_o army_n and_o not_o alone_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o man_n who_o will_v be_v happy_a alone_o much_o more_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o blessedness_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v charitable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n who_o desire_v to_o go_v thither_o single_a yea_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v other_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n or_o relative_a to_o grace_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o have_v get_v himself_o out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o yea_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v thankful_a and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a aim_n as_o that_o virtuous_a lady_n which_o camden_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n herself_o bestow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o portion_n to_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o other_o leper_n neither_o can_v enlighten_v soul_n choose_v but_o disperse_v their_o ray_n we_o be_v no_o whit_n thankful_a for_o our_o own_o illumination_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v with_o charity_n and_o pity_n upon_o the_o gross_a misse-opinion_n and_o misprision_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n jud._n 22._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o every_o good_a man_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o win_v other_o not_o to_o deserve_v by_o it_o but_o to_o express_v his_o thanks_o §_o 115._o and_o as_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v save_v alone_o soule-murther_n but_o win_v all_o they_o can_v know_v society_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v alone_o but_o mislead_v all_o they_o can_v think_v it_o some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n as_o for_o example_n what_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o as_o out_o saviour_n express_o witness_v matth._n 23._o 15._o yea_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v neither_o go_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o v_o 13._o and_o what_o else_o but_o this_o love_n of_o community_n make_v baalam_n be_v a_o cure_v reprobate_a himself_o so_o willing_a first_o to_o curse_v all_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o that_o will_v not_o fadge_v to_o give_v such_o devilish_a counsel_n against_o they_o nnmb._n 22._o 14_o or_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o of_o all_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o just_a now_o of_o their_o tempt_v they_o and_o attempt_v what_o they_o can_v against_o they_o but_o this_o they_o will_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n beat_v we_o off_o from_o our_o holy_a profession_n or_o be_v religious_a and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v brimstone_n to_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o how_o many_o novice_n or_o apprentice_n of_o religion_n soever_o have_v be_v beat_v off_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o scoff_v slander_n reproach_n or_o other_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v forestall_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o religious_a by_o make_v their_o favour_n to_o stink_n before_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n so_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unjust_o charge_v moses_n and_o aaron_n touch_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 5._o 21._o or_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v and_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n by_o their_o example_n even_o so_o many_o of_o christ_n band_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v diminish_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o slay_v so_o many_o soul_n with_o death_n eternal_a which_o sin_n have_v a_o reward_n of_o torment_n answerable_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o double_a damnation_n wherefore_o let_v they_o more_o wise_o than_o dives_n look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n of_o pour_a water_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o kendle_v then_o of_o quench_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o knee_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v list_v up_o for_o god_n and_o against_o satan_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o drunkard_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n aim_v at_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o offspring_n and_o how_o can_v they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o change_v from_o man_n into_o devil_n §_o 116._o but_o see_v other_o two_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v community_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n lake_n and_o why_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o soule-murther_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o know_v themselves_o irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v desperate_a because_o they_o can_v rise_v themselves_o they_o they_o will_v ruin_v all_o they_o know_v they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o â—inned_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o often_o reiterated_a theirabomination_n that_o they_o be_v become_v so_o incurable_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o remedy_n that_o no_o medicine_n can_v help_v they_o as_o god_n speak_v touch_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o jeremiah_n chap._n 30._o 12._o 13._o 15._o as_o sometime_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o sick_a patient_n who_o while_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o cure_n be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o he_o but_o know_v his_o disease_n incurable_a forbear_v nothing_o that_o he_o like_v and_o like_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o forbid_v he_o so_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n yea_o which_o be_v desperate_a over_o shoulder_n as_o a_o man_n sink_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o man_n dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o iniquity_n pull_v down_o their_o adherent_n and_o how_o can_v they_o more_o lively_o prove_v themselves_o the_o devil_n child_n who_o aim_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v wretched_a not_o to_o be_v wretched_a alone_o it_o be_v little_a content_n to_o they_o to_o be_v reprobate_n except_o they_o have_v company_n wherefore_o as_o fall_a lucifer_n draw_v numerous_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o all_o his_o agent_n and_o adherent_n as_o firebrand_n in_o burn_a themselves_o burn_v other_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o malice_n mislead_v they_o and_o they_o other_o what_o wretched_a companioun_n than_o be_v these_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o by_o hearsay_n §_o 117_o second_o companion_n there_o be_v another_o win_a reason_n why_o they_o strive_v so_o after_o community_n for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o devil_n propound_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o themselves_o some_o appearance_n of_o good_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n yea_o the_o more_o the_o merry_a think_v they_o as_o sorrow_n divide_v among_o many_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o ease_n to_o sorrow_n to_o have_v partner_n as_o a_o burden_n be_v lighten_v by_o many_o shoulder_n divers_a back_n will_v carry_v a_o great_a burden_n with_o less_o pain_n or_o as_o cloud_n scatter_v into_o many_o drop_n easy_o vent_v their_o moisture_n into_o air_n many_o small_a brook_n meet_v and_o concur_v in_o one_o channel_n will_v carry_v great_a vessel_n yea_o our_o grief_n be_v lessen_v our_o joy_n enlarge_v our_o care_n lighten_v
now_o if_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a that_o save_o one_o soul_n from_o death_n dan._n 12._o 3._o how_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o pervert_v many_o soul_n to_o destruction_n matth._n â—_o 19_o they_o shall_v be_v maximi_fw-la in_o infâ—rm_n great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o can_v damâ—_n many_o soul_n beside_o his_o own_o supererogate_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o double_a fee_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o his_o pain_n who_o then_o without_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n can_v think_v on_o thy_o deplorable_a state_n or_o without_o mourning_n meditate_v thy_o sad_a condition_n yea_o if_o ely_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o fearful_a temporal_a judgement_n only_o for_o not_o admonish_v and_o not_o correct_a other_o which_o sin_v what_o may_v thou_o expect_v that_o do_v entice_v other_o yea_o enforce_v they_o though_o to_o entice_v other_o be_v wicked_a enough_o let_v i_o say_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conâ—â—rences_n that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n when_o such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hell_n whether_o judas_n himself_o will_v change_v torment_n with_o he_o how_o fearful_o think_v you_o do_v the_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v greet_v one_o another_o in_o hell_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o dialogue_n between_o they_o where_o the_o best_a speak_v first_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v the_o occasun_n of_o my_o more_o grievous_a torment_n etc._n etc._n evil_n man_n delight_n to_o make_v other_o so_o one_o sinner_n make_v another_o as_o eve_n do_v adam_n but_o little_o do_v they_o think_v how_o they_o advance_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v seduce_v will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o little_o do_v sinner_n know_v their_o wickedness_n when_o their_o evil_a deed_n infect_v by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o evil_a word_n infect_v by_o their_o perwasion_n and_o their_o look_n infect_v by_o their_o allure_n ment_n when_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o infection_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v their_o wretchdnesse_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v pay_v till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v do_v in_o many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n for_o let_v they_o die_v they_o sin_v still_o for_o as_o if_o we_o sow_v good_a work_n succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v they_o so_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o invention_n and_o evil_a practice_n to_o posterity_n and_o though_o dead_a be_v still_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o still_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o temptation_n they_o sin_v as_o long_o as_o they_o cause_n sin_n this_o be_v ieroboam_n case_n in_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o let_v he_o be_v dead_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o worship_n his_o calf_n jeroboam_fw-la sin_v neither_o be_v his_o sin_n soon_o forget_v nadab_n his_o son_n and_o bassa_n his_o successor_n zimry_n and_o omry_n and_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o jehoram_n all_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o the_o people_n with_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n sin_n to_o live_v when_o himself_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o lead_v that_o exemplary_a way_n to_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v continual_o aggravate_v his_o torment_n the_o imitater_n of_o evil_a deserve_v punishment_n the_o abetter_n more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n deep_a enough_o for_o the_o leader_n of_o public_a wickedness_n he_o that_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n of_o serve_v the_o devil_n have_v purchase_v for_o himself_o a_o large_a patrimony_n of_o unquenchable_a fire_n though_o few_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o many_o man_n sin_n will_v confess_v their_o master_n to_o beget_v a_o precedent_n of_o vice_n be_v like_o the_o set_n a_o man_n own_o house_n on_o fire_n it_o burn_v many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o ruin_n alas_o while_o i_o live_v i_o sin_v too_o much_o lerme_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o wickedness_n then_o life_n sin_n have_v a_o ubiquity_n one_o sinner_n example_n infect_v other_o and_o they_o spread_v it_o abroad_o to_o more_o like_o a_o man_n that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o leave_v the_o infection_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n so_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o thousand_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o have_v thus_o occasion_v so_o much_o ill_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o then_o be_v to_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o o_o what_o infinite_a torment_n do_v mahomet_n endure_v when_o every_o turk_n that_o perish_v by_o his_o juggle_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o so_o each_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o proportion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o evil_a example_n for_o they_o shall_v speed_v at_o last_o like_v he_o that_o betray_v a_o city_n to_o a_o tyrant_n who_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o first_o hang_v up_o the_o party_n that_o help_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o perhaps_o god_n will_v even_o in_o this_o life_n make_v they_o a_o example_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o provoke_v indignation_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o julian_n as_o their_o sin_n have_v pervert_v many_o so_o their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n may_v perchance_o convert_v many_o the_o life_n of_o julian_n make_v many_o infidel_n the_o death_n of_o julian_n make_v many_o christian_n god_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o fear_v he_o even_o by_o their_o ruin_n that_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o yea_o the_o d_o well_o who_o now_o be_v their_o good_a master_n will_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v these_o his_o subject_n as_o that_o emperor_n which_o plutarch_n speak_v of_o do_v by_o one_o that_o kill_v a_o great_a man_n who_o first_o crown_v he_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o then_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o murder_n or_o as_o the_o wolf_n do_v by_o the_o ewe_n who_o suck_v she_o while_o she_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o devour_v she_o when_o she_o be_v grow_v a_o great_a one_o nutritus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o sed_fw-la tandem_fw-la saeutiet_n in_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o all_o seduce_a drunkard_n whor_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v prevent_v of_o do_v this_o great_a mischief_n and_o in_o their_o nonage_n throw_v alive_a into_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n throw_v heleogabalus_fw-la into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n with_o his_o mother_n semâ—a_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n for_o that_o she_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o mischief_n as_o lampridius_n report_v yea_o the_o whole_a state_n shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o such_o riddance_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v become_v though_o not_o profitable_a yet_o infinite_o less_o hurtful_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v remain_v §_o 131._o the_o eight_o circumstance_n which_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n be_v the_o object_n or_o party_n which_o be_v offend_v eye_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n in_o that_o thou_o injure_v those_o who_o god_n tender_o love_v which_o be_v far_o more_o displease_v unto_o he_o then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o say_v god_n mean_v the_o jew_n his_o choose_a and_o belove_a people_n touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o and_o who_o be_v they_o which_o lie_v scoff_a at_o traduce_v nickname_a revile_a and_o persecute_v but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a such_o as_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o be_v drink_v nor_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o evil_a man_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n grievous_o offend_v he_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v i_o destroy_v that_o privy_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n psa._n 101._o 5_o and_o the_o word_n neighbour_n include_v very_a heathen_n how_o heinous_o then_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o do_v the_o same_o and_o worse_o to_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o galat._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o peter_n 1._o 4._o and_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holâ—nesse_n
repent_v &c._n &c._n for_o he_o can_v take_v liberty_n to_o continue_v his_o sensual_a lust_n by_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v write_v for_o his_o consolation_n he_o turn_v to_o poison_v make_v of_o his_o restorative_n physic_n a_o drink_n to_o intoxicate_a he_o to_o desperateness_n yea_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n passion_n as_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o licentiousness_n not_o as_o a_o remedy_n and_o take_v his_o death_n as_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n his_o cross_n as_o a_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v mischief_n so_o they_o not_o only_o sever_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o join_v together_o what_o god_n have_v sever_v sin_n and_o reward_n but_o even_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o want_n oneness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v head_n his_o taber_n with_o his_o pardon_n wherein_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o once_o with_o our_o saviour_n cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o for_o the_o angel_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o so_o plung_v yourselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v help_v you_o out_o poison_n thyself_o here_o be_v a_o counterpoison_v break_v thy_o head_n here_o be_v a_o plaster_n surfeit_n here_o be_v a_o physician_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o most_o impudent_a and_o insolent_a sinner_n drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n mammonist_n etc._n etc._n presume_v that_o though_o they_o live_v like_o swine_n all_o their_o life_n long_o yet_o a_o cry_n for_o mercy_n at_o last_o gasp_n shall_v transform_v they_o into_o saint_n as_o circe_n charm_n transform_v man_n into_o swine_n we_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o wish_v the_o devil_n make_v large_a promise_n he_o and_o persuade_v he_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o ever_o disappoinr_n they_o of_o their_o hope_n as_o what_o a_o liberty_n what_o wisdom_n do_v he_o promise_v our_o first_o parents_n when_o indeed_o he_o steal_v from_o they_o that_o liberty_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v even_o as_o laban_n promise_v jacob_n beautiful_a rachel_n but_o in_o the_o dark_a give_v he_o blear-eyed_a leah_n or_o as_o hamor_n promise_v the_o sechamite_n that_o by_o their_o circumcision_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v they_o whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o good_n of_o the_o sechamite_n fall_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n diabolus_fw-la â—entitar_n â—t_a fallat_fw-la vitam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la â—t_a periâ—at_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a worldling_n be_v much_o like_a as_o alchemist_n who_o project_v for_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n distil_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o limbeck_n not_o doubt_v to_o find_v that_o which_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o world_n good_a yea_o he_o dare_v promise_v his_o friend_n before_o hand_n gold_n in_o whole_a scuttle_n but_o at_o last_o his_o glass_n break_v and_o himself_o with_o it_o thus_o when_o agag_n be_v send_v for_o before_o samuel_n he_o go_v pleasant_o say_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a but_o his_o welcome_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v heâ—en_v in_o piece_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 33._o the_o rich_a man_n resolve_v when_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o barn_n than_o soul_n rest_n but_o god_n answer_v no_o than_o soul_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o cverlasting_a unrest_n luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v easy_o blow_v into_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o blow_v out_o of_o he_o because_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n yea_o it_o be_v presumption_n not_o confidence_n viz._n hope_v fright_v out_o of_o its_o wit_n a_o high_a house_n upon_o weak_a pillar_n which_o upon_o every_o little_a change_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o a_o little_a wind_n blow_v down_o the_o spidersweb_n of_o his_o hope_n whereby_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o come_v short_a of_o his_o reckon_n that_o heart_n which_o wine_n have_v even_o now_o make_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n die_v ere_o long_o as_o heavy_a as_o a_o stone_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 36_o 37._o §_o 143_o it_o be_v satan_n method_n first_o repentance_n to_o make_v man_n so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o feel_v their_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o then_o so_o desperate_a that_o they_o feel_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o first_o fit_n man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n in_o the_o last_o they_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n while_o their_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a they_o never_o trouble_v they_o but_o be_v stir_v by_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n unfold_v his_o ephemerides_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o theit_n sinful_a action_n unanatomize_v but_o quote_v they_o like_o a_o cunning_a register_n with_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v fierce_a as_o a_o mastive_a dog_n and_o ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o throat_n this_o serpent_n may_v be_v benumb_v for_o a_o time_n through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o when_o once_o revive_v it_o will_v sting_v to_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o dalilah_n who_o say_v to_o samson_n the_o philistines_n be_v upon_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o she_o have_v take_v away_o his_o strength_n judge_n 16._o wicked_a man_n be_v altogether_o in_o extreme_n at_o first_o they_o make_v question_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n at_o last_o they_o apprehend_v it_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v question_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v either_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v live_v how_o they_o list_v or_o so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n no_o mean_a with_o they_o between_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n now_o presumption_n encourage_v itself_o by_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o despair_n will_v not_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o one_o if_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v assure_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o ford_n safe_a and_o but_o one_o to_o miscarry_v desperation_n say_v i_o be_o that_o one_o and_o if_o a_o thousand_o vessel_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v in_o a_o gulf_n and_o but_o one_o escape_n presumption_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v that_o oneâ—as_v we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o million_o that_o have_v less_o iniquity_n yet_o have_v find_v less_o mercy_n but_o see_v further_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n answer_v the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v thou_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n therefore_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o my_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n with_o the_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n will_v honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o we_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o expect_v a_o second_o crucify_a of_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o second_o have_v conversion_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v spur_v his_o beast_n till_o he_o speak_v because_o baalams_n beast_n do_v once_o speak_v yet_o even_o so_o wise_a and_o no_o wise_a be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n again_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n to_o save_v some_o heinous_a malefactor_n at_o their_o coronation_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n in_o triumph_n which_o they_o be_v never_o know_v to_o do_v afterward_o beside_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o another_o even_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n which_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n s._n augustine_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v that_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o one_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n be_v never_o intend_v in_o god_n purpose_n for_o a_o temptation_n neither_o will_v any_o that_o have_v grace_n make_v mercy_n a_o cloak_n or_o warrant_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o spur_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o godliness_n well_o know_v that_o to_o wait_v for_o god_n performance_n in_o do_v nothing_o be_v to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a providence_n which_o will_v so_o work_v that_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o idle_a and_o yet_o by_o satan_n policy_n work_v upon_o wicked_a man_n deprave_a judgement_n and_o corrupt_a heart_n in_o wrest_v this_o scripture_n it_o have_v prove_v by_o accident_n the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n the_o flesh_n prophecy_v prosperity_n to_o sin_n yea_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o powder_n traitor_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o
goodness_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o may_v perchance_o win_v thy_o brother_n even_o as_o that_o penitent_a wanton_a in_o st._n ambrosse_n do_v his_o old_a love_n who_o when_o she_o court_v he_o according_a to_o her_o accustom_a manner_n and_o wonder_v at_o his_o overmuch_a strangeness_n say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v who_o i_o be_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n but_o i_o be_o become_v another_o man_n i_o be_o not_o i_o now_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v you_o any_o long_o if_o you_o know_v so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v 4_o but_o if_o yet_o they_o persist_v company_n and_o seem_v incorrigible_a fly_v their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n lest_o it_o happen_v with_o thou_o as_o once_o it_o do_v with_o a_o chaste_a person_n among_o penelope_n suitor_n who_o go_v so_o often_o with_o his_o friend_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v catch_v himself_o for_o if_o thou_o keep_v they_o company_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o thy_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n though_o thou_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o yet_o return_v before_o he_o be_v half_a at_o his_o journey_n end_n as_o saul_n keep_v himself_o well_o for_o two_o year_n judas_n for_o three_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v story_v nero_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o all_o fell_a into_o damnable_a wickedness_n scarce_o three_o worse_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n beside_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o a_o coward_n to_o show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o some_o company_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o thyself_o if_o thou_o dislike_v their_o drink_n and_o scoff_v at_o other_o five_o another_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v need_v to_o advise_v thou_o of_o delay_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n for_o to_o leave_v sin_n when_o sin_n leave_v we_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o true_a repentance_n beside_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v but_o persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v it_o until_o hereafter_o he_o know_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o purpose_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o you_o have_v it_o large_o prove_v section_n 151._o 152._o 153._o six_o assistance_n omit_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o in_o thy_o resolution_n of_o leave_v this_o sin_n st._n ambrosse_n call_v prayer_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n yet_o prayer_n without_o answerable_a endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o wound_a man_n do_v desire_v help_n yet_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n seven_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v god_n word_n hear_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v our_o corruption_n and_o that_o unresistable_a cannon-shot_n which_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n eight_o lords-supper_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n nine_o thou_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n inestimable_a love_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o together_o with_o he_o he_o have_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n but_o love_v my_o creator_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n ten_o &c_n meditate_v on_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a reputation_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dishonour_v our_o head_n by_o draw_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o swinish_a sin_n consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v exceed_o dishonour_v if_o by_o drink_v and_o swill_v we_o make_v they_o to_o become_v like_o wine_n vessel_n eleven_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o well_o draw_v picture_n be_v fasten_v on_o thou_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v much_o more_o while_o in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n thou_o lie_v wallow_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o let_v such_o gross_a vice_n go_v unpunished_a twelft_o beever_z judgement_n or_o at_o least_o often_o think_v of_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n not_o only_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n which_o this_o shall_v occasion_n to_o our_o very_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o last_o if_o thou_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o §_o 176._o more_o especial_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v master_v and_o subdue_v this_o abominable_a sin_n do_v but_o set_v before_o thou_o in_o a_o general_a view_n the_o heinousnesse_n thereof_o and_o the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n condemn_v by_o god_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o infidel_n that_o thereby_o we_o grievous_o offend_v god_n by_o make_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n by_o unfit_v and_o disable_n ourselves_o for_o his_o service_n by_o abuse_v his_o good_a creature_n which_o with_o a_o pleantifull_a hand_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o necessary_a use_n whereof_o many_o better_a than_o we_o want_v that_o thereby_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o our_o neighbour_n general_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n stranger_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o most_o of_o all_o against_o our_o own_o family_n that_o hereby_o we_o most_o grievous_o sin_v against_o ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o our_o caling_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n by_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o contempt_n by_o make_v ourselves_o the_o voluntary_a slave_n of_o this_o vice_n by_o impoversh_v our_o estate_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o want_v and_o beggary_n by_o infatuate_a our_o understanding_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o deform_v disable_n weaken_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o untimely_a death_n by_o exclude_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n member_n by_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o by_o cause_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v inseparable_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n also_o remember_v that_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sinful_a so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a action_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o fearful_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o fearful_a woe_n and_o god_n heavy_a curse_n subject_v his_o name_n to_o infamy_n his_o state_n to_o beggary_n his_o body_n to_o disease_n infirmity_n deformity_n and_o immature_n death_n his_o soul_n to_o senseless_a sottishness_n and_o deprive_v the_o whole_a man_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n enter_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a hellish_a torment_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o moderate_v thy_o greedy_a desire_n mortify_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n and_o curb_v thy_o unruly_a appetite_n by_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throâ—â—e_n as_o solomon_n advise_v say_v i_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v more_o than_o be_v good_a or_o fit_a yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o drunkard_n be_v in_o will_v provoke_v thou_o to_o hate_v their_o opinion_n to_o strive_v against_o their_o practice_n to_o pity_v their_o misguide_n to_o neglect_v their_o censure_n to_o labour_v their_o recovery_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o o_o how_o ugly_a do_v this_o monster_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v forsake_v
questionless_a have_v they_o a_o glass_n present_v they_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o love_v their_o own_o face_n much_o more_o shall_v they_o read_v a_o true_a character_n of_o their_o condition_n will_v they_o run_v beside_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o lose_v or_o go_v and_o dispatch_v themselves_o as_o bupalus_n do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o hipponax_n his_o letter_n or_o as_o hocâ—tratus_n do_v upon_o view_n of_o a_o book_n which_o reuchlin_n write_v against_o he_o oras_fw-la brotheus_n do_v who_o be_v mock_v for_o his_o deformity_n throw_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o die_v for_o thersites_z like_z many_o be_v their_o bodily_a deformity_n but_o far_o more_o and_o worse_o be_v those_o of_o their_o soul_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lace_a &_o monian_n use_v to_o show_v their_o slave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o drunkenness_n unto_o their_o child_n think_v that_o their_o ugly_a deformity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o loathe_v this_o vice_n which_o even_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v so_o horrid_a and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v the_o drunkard_n be_v other_o then_o ugly_a and_o deform_a when_o experience_n show_v that_o intemperance_n be_v a_o great_a decayer_n of_o beauty_n and_o that_o wine_n burn_v up_o the_o radical_a moisture_n and_o hasten_v old_a age_n exceed_o §_o 16_o 2_o neither_o be_v his_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n few_o than_o his_o deformity_n infirmity_n for_o â—ee_n but_o his_o body_n open_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v like_o a_o stink_a and_o rot_a sepulchre_n for_o excessive_a and_o intemperate_a drink_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o woâ—ld_n of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n because_o this_o sin_n by_o little_a and_o little_o quench_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o drown_v the_o vital_a spirit_n whereby_o above_o all_o it_o impair_v the_o health_n debilitate_v all_o the_o member_n turn_v strength_n into_o weakness_n health_n into_o irrecoverable_a sickness_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o incurable_a disease_n which_o shorten_v the_o life_n the_o procurer_n of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o acceleration_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v ordinary_o now_o so_o short_a live_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n allege_v why_o man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v so_o weak_a disease_a and_o short_a live_v but_o our_o excessive_a drunkenness_n and_o intemperance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o world_n now_o wax_a old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v hoareheaded_a can_v generate_v child_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o vigour_n as_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o full_a strength_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o decline_v as_o the_o world_n decline_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o mother_n earth_n be_v enfeeble_v with_o much_o bear_n and_o have_v her_o strength_n much_o abate_v with_o so_o innumerable_a childbirth_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o her_o cold_a melancholy_a age_n can_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n as_o she_o do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o change_n so_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o our_o health_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n betwixt_o this_o our_o age_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o nothing_o more_o then_o that_o now_o drunkenness_n and_o intemperance_n be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n increase_v whereby_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a heat_n of_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o extinguish_v before_o it_o be_v near_o spend_v like_o a_o candle_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n before_o it_o be_v half_o burn_v indeed_o drunkard_n pretend_v they_o drink_v health_n and_o for_o health_n yea_o doubtless_o they_o think_v wine_n another_o kind_n of_o panace_n which_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n or_o some_o moly_n good_a against_o all_o sorcery_n and_o mischief_n but_o to_o who_o say_v solomon_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n infirmity_n deformity_n if_o not_o to_o drunkard_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o hurt_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o the_o head_n stomach_n liver_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n who_o can_v recite_v the_o crudity_n rheum_n gout_n dropsy_n ache_n imposthum_v apoplexes_fw-la inflammation_n pluresy_n consumption_n for_o though_o he_o devour_v much_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o lean_a every_o way_n with_o the_o falling-sickness_n and_o innumerable_a other_o distemper_n hence_o ensue_v which_o drunkard_n know_v better_a by_o experience_n than_o i_o how_o to_o reckon_v up_o to_o who_o be_v pearl_n face_n palsy_n headake_n if_o not_o to_o drunkard_n what_o so_o soon_o bring_v sudden_a old_a age_n what_o so_o much_o as_o swill_a blow_n up_o the_o cheek_n with_o wind_n fill_v the_o nose_n and_o eye_n with_o fire_n load_v the_o hand_n and_o leg_n with_o water_n and_o in_o short_a plague_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o disease_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o belly_n of_o a_o cow_n the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n almost_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a walk_a dunghill_n believe_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o art_n the_o distemper_a body_n the_o more_o it_o be_v fill_v the_o more_o it_o be_v spill_v say_v hypocrates_n and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v his_o seal_n hosea_n 7._o 5._o and_o indeed_o but_o for_o the_o throat_n indulgence_n paracelsus_n for_o all_o his_o mercury_n have_v die_v a_o beggar_n which_o make_v callisthenes_n tell_v alexander_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o feed_v upon_o grain_n with_o diogenes_n in_o his_o dish_n then_o carouse_v the_o juice_n of_o grape_n with_o he_o in_o this_o stand_a cup_n for_o of_o all_o the_o god_n say_v he_o i_o love_v not_o aesculapius_n in_o a_o word_n though_o wine_n be_v moderate_o take_v be_v physical_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v immoderate_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o baneful_a say_v st._n austin_n for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v strength_n decay_v the_o member_n dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n distemper_v and_o out_o of_o order_n so_o that_o the_o drunkard_n draw_v death_n out_o of_o that_o which_o preserve_v other_o man_n life_n that_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o read_v eccl._n 37._o 30._o 31_o &_o if_o many_o then_o sure_o many_o million_o now_o for_o in_o former_a age_n it_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o now_o it_o be_v common_a for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o locrian_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o magistrate_n to_o drink_v wine_n whereas_o now_o with_o we_o the_o mean_a by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v drink_v nothing_o else_o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o woman_n to_o drink_v wine_n whereas_o many_o of_o we_o be_v like_o cleio_n who_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o drink_v that_o she_o dare_v challenge_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o try_v mastery_n who_o can_v drink_v most_o and_o overcome_v all_o and_o last_o we_o read_v that_o they_o will_v never_o drink_v wine_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n whereas_o many_o of_o our_o child_n be_v half_o kill_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o distemper_a drink_n at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v no_o day_n no_o meal_n must_v they_o be_v without_o sip_v down_o wine_n their_o over_o indulgent_a parent_n who_o like_a ape_n many_o time_n kill_v their_o young_a with_o make_v much_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o not_o a_o few_o become_v drunkard_n and_o company_n keeper_n very_o betimes_o and_o before_o any_o will_v imagine_v as_o st._n hierome_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o her_o love_n she_o be_v lewd_a or_o naught_o so_o early_o that_o no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v drown_v more_o man_n than_o the_o sea_n have_v devour_v and_o more_o die_v of_o surfeit_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n yea_o as_o drunkenness_n have_v drown_v more_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n so_o it_o have_v drown_v more_o body_n than_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n of_o noah_n flood_n §_o 17._o why_o but_o say_v the_o tipler_n wine_n answer_v if_o not_o receive_v to_o surfeit_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o be_v well_o know_v i_o find_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o perceive_v it_o do_v i_o good_a and_o i_o will_v believe_v my_o own_o eye_n and_o taste_v before_o hypocrates_n or_o ten_o salomon_n solomon_n answer_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o prov._n 23._o 29._o to_o 35._o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o show_n and_o shadow_n a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v though_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o out_o and_o may_v be_v
oft_o do_v one_o commend_v or_o condemn_v i_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o famous_a aldergut_n or_o gulpe-thirsts_a of_o our_o time_n not_o only_o think_v excessive_a drink_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n during_o life_n and_o so_o ratify_v those_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o they_o look_v their_o associate_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o honour_v they_o be_v dead_a by_o mention_v their_o rare_a exploit_n herein_o like_o darius_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n for_o a_o honour_n i_o can_v drink_v great_a store_n of_o wine_n and_o bear_v it_o well_o but_o o_o you_o sottish_a sensualist_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n bewitch_v you_o to_o magnify_v honour_n and_o applaud_v all_o that_o be_v enthrall_v to_o this_o worse_a than_o swinish_a swill_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o vilify_v reproach_n and_o undervalue_v all_o that_o hate_n and_o loathe_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o else_o renounce_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o profess_o barbarous_a shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o monster_n certain_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o probate_n of_o it_o by_o ocular_a and_o experimental_a demonstration_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o can_v hardly_o bring_v my_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o reprobate_a a_o judgement_n as_o to_o affect_v admire_v adore_v etc._n etc._n so_o foul_a so_o base_a so_o beastly_a so_o unamiable_a so_o unfruitful_a unprofitable_a unpleasant_a unnatural_a a_o vice_n as_o this_o be_v in_o most_o man_n judgement_n and_o experience_n nay_o i_o can_v believe_v what_o i_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o villainy_n and_o for_o honesty_n be_v contemn_v but_o rather_o that_o every_o drunkard_n in_o his_o more_o serious_a cogitation_n think_v of_o his_o fellow_n die_v in_o this_o sin_n a_o fit_a saint_n to_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o devil_n for_o not_o seldom_o be_v wicked_a man_n judgement_n force_v to_o yield_v unto_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o their_o affection_n maintain_v a_o rebellion_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o what_o seneca_n say_v long_o since_o when_o wine_n be_v sell_v in_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o drink_v rather_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o in_o health_n namely_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o honour_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o to_o drink_v much_o wine_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o virtue_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o age_n that_o very_a time_n be_v come_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la â—lterius_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la potibus_fw-la addâ—s_fw-la posteritas_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o for_o strength_n but_o lust_n and_o pride_n to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o satan_n they_o be_v and_o how_o near_o to_o swine_n o_o woeful_a glory_n §_o 43_o man_n be_v not_o so_o temperate_a in_o former_a time_n as_o we_o read_v of_o cyrus_n thirsty_a and_o many_o other_o that_o do_v never_o eat_v but_o of_o hunger_n nor_o drink_v but_o for_o thirst_n and_o then_o but_o a_o little_a but_o they_o more_o abound_v in_o excess_n at_o this_o present_a for_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a drunkard_n yea_o a_o rare_a man_n in_o these_o day_n that_o forbear_v to_o drink_v until_o he_o be_v thirsty_a for_o as_o if_o they_o scorn_v such_o a_o occasion_n they_o drink_v before_o they_o be_v â—ry_o they_o drink_v until_o they_o become_v dry_a so_o that_o thirst_n overtake_v drunkenness_n as_o fool_n run_v into_o the_o river_n to_o avoid_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n all_o drunkard_n all_o you_o who_o know_v no_o other_o call_v but_o to_o visit_v tavern_n drink_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v true_a that_o you_o drink_v one_o liquor_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o not_o to_o quench_v but_o to_o increase_v thirst_n not_o to_o qualify_v but_o to_o enkindle_v heat_n in_o which_o their_o swinish_a swill_n they_o resemble_v so_o many_o frog_n in_o a_o puddle_n or_o water-snake_n in_o a_o pond_n for_o their_o whole_a exercise_n yea_o religion_n be_v to_o drink_v they_o even_o drown_v themselves_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n o_o what_o deluge_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n do_v one_o true_a drunkard_n devour_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v devour_v who_o never_o drink_v but_o double_a drink_n for_o he_o must_v be_v pledge_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o company_n every_o one_o must_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o he_o will_v drink_v until_o his_o eye_n stare_v like_o two_o blaze_a star_n and_o drawer_n or_o tapster_n those_o sergeant_n of_o the_o maw_n will_v see_v that_o the_o pot_n shall_v neither_o be_v full_a nor_o empty_a they_o drink_v more_o spirit_n in_o a_o night_n than_o their_o flesh_n and_o brain_n be_v worth_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v choke_v rather_o than_o confess_v beer_n good_a drink_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v hard_o drive_v with_o poverty_n or_o by_o the_o exigent_n of_o war_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o that_o these_o man_n spend_v like_a beast_n while_o that_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o swine_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o gut_n which_o will_v refresh_v a_o whole_a family_n o_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o mankind_n say_v s._n augustine_n how_o many_o may_v we_o find_v that_o do_v urge_v and_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v already_o satisfy_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v even_o a_o cup_n of_o small_a drink_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o beg_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o pinch_v the_o hungry_a to_o pamper_v the_o full_a withhold_v drink_n from_o the_o thirsty_a to_o make_v other_o drink_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n §_o 44._o but_o o_o how_o just_a a_o punishment_n be_v famine_n sin_n after_o such_o a_o satiety_n and_o pestilence_n after_o famine_n for_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o life_n into_o the_o shambles_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o our_o land_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o sick_a of_o this_o drunken_a disease_n and_o so_o often_o surfit_v of_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o spew_v we_o all_o out_o which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n the_o lord_n of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n see_v all_o hear_v all_o know_v all_o and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v nay_o the_o lord_n still_o cause_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n all_o creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o due_a provision_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o abound_v even_o in_o that_o blessing_n and_o grain_n which_o have_v be_v most_o abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n here_o be_v patience_n here_o be_v mercy_n here_o be_v bounty_n o_o that_o we_o can_v stay_v here_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderfullnesse_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a day_n gen._n 18._o 25._o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a these_o brute_n beast_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 9_o 13._o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v many_o a_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o woe_n to_o drunkard_n say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o unâ—o_v they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v drink_v till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o woe_n say_v habakuk_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v till_o he_o be_v drunken_a woe_n say_v solomon_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n woe_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a woe_n woe_n to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a woe_n woe_n to_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a woe_n howl_v you_o drunkard_n say_v joel_n weep_v you_o say_v st._n james_n isaiah_n 5._o 22._o habakuk_n 2._o 15._o joel._n 1._o 5._o james_n 5._o 1._o 5_o yea_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o a_o woe_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o throw_v at_o this_o sin_n so_o every_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v god_n will_v one_o day_n hold_v the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n to_o their_o lip_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v their_o fill_n yea_o drunkard_n as_o drunkard_n be_v satan_n elder_a son_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v
a_o double_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n whereas_o riot_n in_o the_o forenoon_n have_v be_v merry_a in_o the_o afternoon_n drink_v at_o night_n go_v to_o bed_n stark_o mad_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v rise_v sober_a into_o everlasting_a sorrow_n they_o find_v not_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n so_o sweet_a as_o the_o farewell_n of_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v bitter_a for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o swill_n which_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v a_o rock_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o besot_v they_o they_o shall_v once_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o even_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o urquenchable_a flame_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o to_o mention_v they_o alone_o be_v omni-sufficient_a if_o they_o thirst_v not_o after_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o levit_n the_o 26._o and_o dent._n the_o 28._o that_o all_o curse_n threaten_v all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v nor_o avoid_v when_o once_o enter_v into_o if_o i_o say_v you_o persevere_v in_o this_o your_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o will_v needs_o dive_v like_a drink_v here_o without_o thirst_n you_o shall_v thirst_v hereafter_o without_o drink_n yea_o though_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o thirst_n great_a and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v but_o a_o little_a yet_o in_o this_o hot_a fire_n and_o great_a thirst_n that_o little_a drop_n shall_v be_v deny_v you_o luke_n 16._o for_o know_v this_o that_o without_o repentance_n paul_n will_v be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o say_v that_o no_o drunkard_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o isaiab_n no_o less_o who_o say_v that_o hell_n enlarge_v itself_o for_o drunkard_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o all_o those_o may_v descend_v into_o it_o who_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o palate_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 5._o 11._o 14._o for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n 25._o 41._o as_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o their_o shame_n their_o glory_n so_o damnation_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n phil._n 3._o 19_o yea_o their_o end_n be_v a_o damnation_n without_o end_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o their_o end_n be_v damnation_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o miserable_a that_o their_o damnation_n be_v without_o end_n wickedness_n have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n be_v beyond_o all_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v be_v rather_o endure_v then_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yea_o if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v intolerable_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v even_o for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n every_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o §_o 45._o neither_o let_v drunkard_n ever_o hope_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n forgive_v except_o in_o due_a time_n they_o for_o sake_n this_o sin_n for_o if_o every_o transgression_n without_o repentance_n deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o this_o accurse_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o both_o cause_v and_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o if_o thou_o can_v after_o all_o this_o but_o true_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o ever_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n know_v withal_o that_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v never_o so_o many_o for_o multitude_n never_o so_o great_a for_o magnitude_n god_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o of_o yea_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o thy_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a the_o tenor_n whereofis_fw-mi let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isai._n 55._o 7._o and_o again_o ezec._n 18_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o â—_o ve_fw-la and_o not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a ver_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 27._o 28._o other_o the_o like_a place_n you_o have_v oel_v 2._o 12._o 13._o 14._o yea_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o this_o very_a case_n in_o a_o precedent_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o 11._o where_o we_o read_v of_o certain_a corinthian_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n who_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v and_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o drunkenness_n prove_v after_o his_o conversion_n a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n yea_o know_v this_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o sin_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o pardon_v if_o thou_o repent_v let_v we_o change_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v change_v his_o sentence_n god_n be_v more_o merciful_a say_v nazianzen_n than_o man_n can_v be_v sinful_a if_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a none_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v this_o serpent_n head_n wherefore_o if_o you_o prefer_v not_o hell_n to_o heaven_n abandon_v this_o vice_n but_o withal_o know_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n namely_o these_o threaten_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v pharaoh_n like_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stub_n bornnesse_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n but_o then_o his_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o and_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o law_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n as_o himself_o speak_v deutero_fw-la 29._o 19_o 20._o which_o
from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o 36._o not_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n command_v be_v no_o less_o sin_n then_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n forbid_v when_o he_o command_v even_o very_a cruelty_n be_v obedience_n as_o abraham_n kill_v of_o his_o only_a son_n have_v be_v the_o most_o heroical_a and_o religious_a act_n thâ—t_v ever_o we_o read_v of_o why_o be_v sacrifice_n itself_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o slaughter_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o charge_n of_o a_o god_n be_v mortal_a no_o pretence_n can_v warrant_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n which_o make_v nehemiah_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o man_n of_o god_n also_o 1_o king_n 13._o not_o only_o distrust_v a_o prophet_n but_o reject_v his_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n nehemiah_n 6._o 10._o 11._o 12._o one_o prohibition_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o good_a man_n god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o so_o do_v he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o himself_o if_o any_o private_a spirit_n across_o a_o write_a word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o good_a intention_n or_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o mint_n god_n service_n in_o our_o own_o brain_n §_o 54._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v rule_n if_o neither_o custom_n of_o the_o great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n nor_o of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n for_o thy_o do_v it_o and_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o thy_o action_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v crooked_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n then_o what_o may_v be_v a_o safe_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o case_n to_o steer_v by_o and_o square_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n answ._n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v the_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a so_o do_v god_n word_n direct_v the_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o swarve_n from_o or_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o right_n be_v wrong_a and_o crooked_a law_n and_o precept_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o do_v misbeleeve_v or_o mislive_a we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v peter_n 2_o peter_z 1._o 19_o a_o sure_a foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o search_n the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5._o 39_o all_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o cabala_n the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n logician_n to_o the_o axiom_n of_o their_o aristotle_n physician_n to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o their_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n geometrician_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o euclid_n rhetorician_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o tully_n lawyer_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o justinian_n and_o grammarian_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o priscian_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o write_a word_n have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n a_o eye_n thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o loadstone_n what_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v turn_v always_o to_o the_o north_n pole_n it_o be_v as_o a_o load_n star_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o write_a word_n a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o guide_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store_n house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v many_o shield_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o many_o sword_n to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n yea_o each_o precept_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v both_o defend_v and_o slay_v it_o be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n cant._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o beauty_n and_o deformity_n yea_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o wipe_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o light_n say_v theophilus_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o slight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o this_o ariadne_n clew_n of_o thread_n guide_v the_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n maze_n of_o temptation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o apothecary_n shop_n say_v st._n basil_n full_a of_o all_o sovereign_a medicine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v have_v cure_n for_o his_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o need_v physic_n and_o cure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v their_o counsellor_n it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n it_o be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v their_o food_n it_o be_v their_o physic_n it_o be_v their_o wealth_n it_o be_v their_o joy_n it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o if_o they_o have_v this_o they_o want_v nothing_o if_o they_o want_v this_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o see_v one_o of_o these_o particular_n illustrate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o spin_v out_o each_o of_o these_o metaphor_n into_o a_o long_a continue_a allegory_n suppose_v any_o little_a david_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a spiritual_a goliath_n that_o ever_o be_v namely_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o let_v he_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o brook_n the_o scripture_n a_o few_o stone_n precept_n threat_n promise_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o scrip_n of_o his_o memory_n hurl_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n from_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o occasion_n serve_v at_o the_o combatant_n with_o the_o level_n of_o christian_a prudence_n even_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o give_v up_o his_o weapon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o that_o all_o proud_a person_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n regiment_n his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n job._n 41._o 25._o if_o to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n merciless_a which_o show_v not_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o if_o to_o contemn_v reproof_n or_o hate_v thy_o reprover_n that_o he_o which_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v pro_n 29._o 1._o if_o to_o swear_v that_o â—athes_v caâ—se_v the_o land_n to_o mourn_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v zach._n 5._o 3._o 4._o if_o to_o covetousness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o if_o to_o hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v seven_o woe_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o adjudge_v to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n math._n 23._o if_o to_o despair_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n math._n 9_o 13._o and_o 11._o 28._o that_o he_o who_o strive_v most_o and_o not_o he_o who_o sin_n least_o shall_v be_v best_o accept_v with_o god_n if_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o law_n ordain_v death_n for_o the_o adulterer_n levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o fornicator_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o
against_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o small_a number_n of_o christ_n little_a flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v then_o in_o the_o numerous_a herd_n of_o those_o goat_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n and_o so_o your_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o prove_v vain_a cover_n even_o no_o better_o then_o figleaf_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n from_o such_o as_o thyself_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o steed_n another_o day_n wherefore_o drink_v not_o without_o thirst_n here_o that_o you_o may_v not_o thirst_v without_o drink_n hereafter_o lu._n 16._o 24._o 25._o play_v not_o the_o fool_n as_o lysimachus_n do_v who_o be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o scythian_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o appetite_n only_o and_o to_o procure_v a_o little_a drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n give_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o fill_n and_o be_v hale_v and_o lead_v away_o captive_a into_o perpetual_a misery_n while_o he_o see_v his_o countryman_n return_v home_o with_o joy_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o folly_n in_o these_o word_n o_o say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a pleasure_n what_o great_a liberty_n what_o sweet_a felicity_n have_v i_o lose_v and_o forgo_v yea_o turn_v your_o laughter_n into_o sorrow_n your_o feast_n into_o fast_v be_v revenge_v of_o yourselves_o of_o your_o lust_n and_o meet_v your_o god_n and_o make_v your_o peace_n while_o now_o we_o call_v and_o you_o hear_v yea_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n awaken_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o so_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v pro._n 28._o 13._o §_o 56._o but_o what_o do_v i_o admonish_v scripture_n or_o speak_v sense_n to_o a_o drunkard_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o good_a counsel_n as_o he_o beside_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v therefore_o they_o shall_v feel_v what_o be_v write_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a if_o it_o please_v authority_n they_o be_v debar_v both_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o barley_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o consume_v the_o country_n fat_a for_o even_o clear_a rock_n water_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o such_o gourmandizer_n except_o we_o have_v the_o water_n of_o clâ—torius_n a_o well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arcadia_n which_o cause_v the_o drinker_n of_o it_o to_o loath_a wine_n for_o ever_o after_o i_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o god_n command_v such_o ryoter_n and_o drunkard_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n deut._n 21._o 20._o 21._o nor_o banish_v the_o land_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v all_o vicious_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v endanger_v and_o lycurgus_n all_o inventor_n of_o new_a fashion_n lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v effeminate_a all_o their_o young_a man_n for_o then_o i_o think_v the_o land_n will_v be_v much_o unpeople_v indeed_o i_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v pest-house_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infect_a person_n or_o that_o they_o be_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o some_o city_n if_o any_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n build_v a_o city_n of_o purpose_n and_o people_v it_o with_o the_o most_o wicked_a graceless_a and_o irregular_a person_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v so_o do_v call_v it_o poneropolis_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o broker_n of_o villainy_n which_o live_v only_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o young_a hope_n every_o populous_a place_n afford_v who_o very_a acquaintance_n be_v destruction_n the_o like_a mean_n of_o prevention_n will_v be_v think_v profitable_a for_o our_o time_n yea_o this_o be_v marvellous_o expedient_a consider_v the_o little_a good_a they_o do_v be_v as_o so_o many_o loose_a tooth_n in_o the_o mandible_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v better_o out_o then_o in_o and_o the_o great_a hurt_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n by_o devour_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o they_o never_o sweat_v for_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v how_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o their_o amendment_n if_o any_o at_o all_o §_o 57_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o note_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n oft_o to_o name_v one_o habituate_v infatuate_v incorrigible_a cauterize_a drunkard_n that_o ever_o be_v reclaim_v with_o age_n what_o say_v a_o experience_a gentleman_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v to_o game_n whore_n prodigality_n &_o c_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v age_n experience_n and_o want_v of_o mean_n will_v cure_v all_o these_o but_o when_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o drunkenness_n then_o he_o absolute_o give_v he_o for_o lose_a and_o dead_a his_o case_n for_o desperate_o forlorn_v and_o so_o disinherit_v he_o because_o this_o sin_n he_o know_v increase_v with_o age_n and_o will_v not_o part_v till_o death_n a_o gamester_n will_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n last_v a_o adulterer_n so_o long_o as_o his_o loin_n last_o but_o a_o drunkard_n so_o long_o as_o his_o lung_n and_o life_n last_v what_o be_v note_v by_o philosopher_n of_o every_o motion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v swift_a towards_o the_o centre_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o drunkard_n and_o covetous_a wretch_n for_o as_o good_a man_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o so_o these_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o jer._n 9_o 3._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13._o they_o grow_v in_o sin_n as_o worldling_n grow_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n o_o that_o we_o can_v grow_v so_o fast_o in_o grace_n yea_o suppose_v the_o drunkard_n have_v every_o day_n purpose_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n yea_o so_o detest_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hazael_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o thereupon_o indent_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o companion_n that_o hold_v but_o up_o his_o finger_n he_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter-house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n but_o in_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o tipple_a house_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v as_o one_o bewitch_v or_o conjure_v with_o a_o spell_n out_o of_o which_o he_o return_v not_o till_o he_o have_v empty_v his_o purse_n of_o money_n his_o head_n of_o reason_n and_o his_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o former_a seem_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o purpose_v he_o do_v but_o imitate_v s._n george_n who_o be_v always_o on_o horseback_n but_o never_o ride_v or_o the_o ostrich_n that_o have_v wing_n but_o can_v fly_v he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o turn_v as_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n but_o never_o move_v a_o foot_n from_o the_o post_n of_o his_o olds_n custom_n and_o evil_a society_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v fast_o revit_v and_o so_o mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n or_o like_o a_o dead_a hedge_n which_o the_o long_o it_o stand_v be_v the_o rot_a o_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n a_o drunken_a devil_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n if_o ever_o he_o become_v his_o own_o man_n after_o this_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o desperate_a plague_n that_o know_v no_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o envy_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o can_v be_v cure_v with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n nor_o by_o any_o physician_n there_o until_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o by_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a custom_n they_o turn_v delight_n and_o infirmity_n into_o necessity_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v their_o excessive_a drink_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o sick_a patient_n touch_v their_o body_n
who_o think_v as_o good_a be_v bury_v as_o so_o much_o debar_v of_o their_o appetite_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o touch_v their_o soul_n for_o use_v what_o mean_v you_o will_v to_o reclaim_v they_o they_o will_v reject_v it_o what_o say_v s._n basil_n shall_v we_o speak_v to_o drunkard_n we_o have_v as_o good_a round_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o certain_o say_v another_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o that_o profane_v reason_n so_o as_o to_o urge_v it_o to_o a_o drunken_a man_n in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n compare_v drunkenness_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whore_v be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n yet_o some_o few_o shall_v a_o man_n see_v return_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o way_n of_o life_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o scarce_o one_o drunkard_n of_o ten_o thousand_o indeed_o s._n ambrose_n mention_n one_o and_o another_o by_o a_o modern_a divine_a of_o we_o be_v confess_v and_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o i_o speak_v of_o drunkard_n not_o of_o one_o drunken_a such_o who_o rare_o and_o casual_o have_v noah_n like_v be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v at_o unaware_o but_o if_o once_o a_o custom_n ever_o a_o necessity_n drunkenness_n beastiate_v the_o heart_n and_o spoil_v the_o brain_n overthrow_v the_o faculty_n and_o organ_n of_o repentance_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o harden_v and_o make_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o all_o repenting_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n hosea_n 4._o 11._o and_o we_o find_v it_o too_o true_a for_o common_o it_o be_v accompany_v wâ—th_o final_a impenitence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v deathbed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o by_o jeremiah_n he_o threaten_v the_o babylonian_n even_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o perpetual_a drunkenness_n jer._n 51._o 39_o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o will_v put_v out_o his_o natural_a light_n shall_v have_v his_o spiritual_a extinguish_v he_o that_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o reason_n shall_v loose_v also_o the_o guide_n and_o pilot_n of_o reason_n god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o make_v himself_o a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v not_o dispossess_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o life_n as_o common_o such_o as_o a_o man_n delight_n and_o care_n be_v in_o health_n such_o be_v both_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n on_o his_o deathbed_n some_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o swear_v have_v die_v with_o oath_n and_o curse_n in_o their_o mouth_n some_o persecutor_n have_v die_v rage_v blaspheme_a and_o despit_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n some_o usurer_n have_v die_v while_o in_o their_o conceit_n they_o be_v tell_v their_o money_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o after_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o yea_o one_o be_v use_v to_o play_v at_o table_n all_o his_o life_n with_o great_a delight_n cry_v out_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n size-ace_n cater-trey_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o lazarus_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o excess_n dead_a in_o sense_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o stink_v again_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o filthiness_n and_o breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n again_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o rare_o be_v it_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o §_o 58._o neither_o speak_v i_o of_o what_o god_n can_v do_v for_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a plague_n but_o with_o man_n with_o drunkard_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o their_o leave_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o harden_v past_a feeling_n and_o past_a grace_n than_o will_v they_o now_o abstain_v whilst_o the_o plague_n be_v hot_a among_o we_o but_o alas_o even_o at_o this_o present_a when_o many_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a action_n be_v unexpedient_a these_o warp_a wicked_a wretched_a man_n neither_o fear_n nor_o cease_v to_o roar_v drink_n drab_n swear_v etc._n etc._n so_o difficult_a be_v the_o work_n like_o jairus_n minstrel_n they_o can_v forbear_v to_o play_v and_o revel_v even_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mourning_n dives-like_a they_o must_v have_v exquisite_a music_n merry_a company_n dainty_a fare_n etc._n etc._n every_o day_n so_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o this_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o their_o cry_a sin_n have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o plague_n upon_o thousand_o as_o when_o achan_n sin_v israel_n be_v beat_v neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o the_o plague_n yea_o the_o adultery_n of_o those_o few_o gibeoâ—ites_n to_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n death_n beside_o all_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o with_o forty_o thousand_o and_o odd_a of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 20._o when_o the_o death_n of_o those_o few_o malefactor_n will_v have_v save_v all_o they_o and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o yea_o if_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o one_o achan_n fault_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v that_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o achan_n among_o we_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v least_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jonas_n who_o for_o all_o that_o grievous_a tempest_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o jonas_n alone_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n as_o wherefore_o be_v that_o unspeakable_a agony_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o choose_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o disciple_n be_v asleep_a but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v the_o comparison_n when_o between_o they_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v among_o we_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o do_v but_o warm_v themselves_o at_o the_o flame_n sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o and_o merry_o even_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n drink_v in_o water_n and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o behold_v to_o god_n nor_o afraid_a of_o he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o danger_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o welcome_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o court_v of_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o if_o with_o calanus_n they_o hate_v to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o that_o colchian_a honey_n whereof_o zenophon_n soldier_n no_o soon_o taste_v than_o they_o be_v miserable_o distemper_v those_o that_o take_v little_a be_v drink_v those_o that_o take_v more_o be_v mad_a those_o that_o take_v most_o be_v dead_a so_o most_o man_n be_v either_o intoxicate_v or_o infatuate_v or_o kill_v out_o right_a with_o this_o deceitful_a world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o fear_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o melancholy_n call_v chorus_n sancti_fw-la viti_n which_o who_o so_o have_v it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v and_o dance_v until_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o cure_v as_o it_o make_v argos_n in_o the_o poet_n and_o another_o mention_v by_o aristotle_n sit_v all_o day_n laugh_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o stage_n at_o a_o theatre_n wickedness_n make_v guilty_a man_n fear_v where_o be_v no_o cause_n these_o have_v cause_n enough_o but_o no_o grace_n to_o fear_v they_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o a_o stupid_a security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o danger_n yea_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v bold_a fearless_a and_o careless_a according_a to_o that_o jer._n 5._o where_o the_o prophet_n complain_v unto_o god_n thou_o have_v smite_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v verse_n 3._o which_o be_v pharaoh_n case_n who_o though_o his_o back_n be_v all_o blue_a and_o sore_a with_o stripe_n
ambrose_n jerom_n etc._n etc._n testify_v beside_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o many_o man_n think_v they_o can_v do_v their_o absent_a friend_n a_o great_a honour_n yea_o their_o friend_n also_o take_v it_o for_o a_o high_a honour_n but_o o_o the_o stupidity_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o can_v this_o be_v any_o honour_n or_o credit_n unto_o any_o to_o be_v thus_o dishonour_v of_o every_o infamous_a and_o beastly_a drunkard_n of_o every_o pot-companion_n tun_n or_o hogshead_n to_o be_v the_o daily_a phrase_n the_o theme_n the_o rhetoric_n of_o every_o ebrious_a and_o luxurious_a sot_n the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o patronage_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n yea_o what_o christian_a will_v not_o scorn_v to_o have_v their_o health_n their_o name_n their_o place_n and_o person_n make_v a_o common_a prologue_n or_o praeludium_n a_o ordinary_a bawd_n or_o pander_n a_o usual_a inlet_n way_n or_o passage_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n a_o common_a shoe-horne_n bait_n or_o engine_n to_o force_n or_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o drink_v beyond_o all_o measure_n a_o daily_a patronage_n plea_n or_o sanctuary_n to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o or_o else_o a_o frequent_a but_o unjust_a apology_n or_o excuse_n to_o extenuate_v salve_n or_o mitigate_v the_o excess_n of_o sin_n and_o infamous_a wicked_a base_a and_o swinish_a man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a answer_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n do_v not_o drink_v my_o health_n but_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o a_o wise_a reply_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a statesman_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n health_n but_o drink_v for_o my_o own_o and_o sure_o none_o but_o sot_n will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o grievous_a disease_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o other_o man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o health_n drinker_n what_o say_v callisthenes_n to_o one_o that_o urge_v he_o to_o drink_v at_o alexander_n feast_n as_o other_o do_v i_o will_v not_o for_o who_o so_o drink_v to_o alexander_n have_v need_n of_o aesculapius_n death_n mean_v a_o physician_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o prevent_v not_o the_o physician_n and_o drink_v not_o themselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o not_o seldom_o do_v they_o save_v the_o physician_n a_o labour_n and_o drink_v at_o once_o another_o health_n their_o own_o death_n as_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o sundry_a example_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o two_o but_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o at_o one_o supper_n which_o alexander_n prepare_v for_o his_o favourite_n and_o captain_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o one_o and_o forty_o which_o kill_v themselves_o in_o that_o goodly_a conflict_n of_o carouse_v health_n where_o promachus_n have_v swallow_v down_o four_o gallon_n of_o wine_n get_v the_o prize_n and_o victory_n and_o at_o another_o drink_a feast_n or_o combat_v which_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o indian_n himself_o drink_v his_o death_n and_o ruin_n in_o quaff_v off_o a_o whole_a carouse_n or_o health_n out_o of_o hercâ—â—es_n cup_n and_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n there_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n drink_v themselves_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n and_o never_o revive_v more_o with_o carouse_v health_n and_o round_n there_o be_v another_o example_n record_v which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o pass_v it_o though_o the_o circumstance_n vary_v it_o be_v record_v of_o popelus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n that_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o nobility_n through_o his_o ill_a government_n for_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o sick_a by_o his_o queen_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o send_v for_o twenty_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o pomerania_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o polonian_a king_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v he_o in_o this_o his_o sickness_n which_o they_o do_v according_o the_o king_n upon_o their_o come_n request_v they_o to_o elect_v his_o son_n to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o thing_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v willing_o do_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n will_v consent_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v a_o cup_n of_o sudden_a poison_n of_o purpose_n to_o dispatch_v they_o and_o present_v it_o to_o they_o all_o to_o drink_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n health_n they_o to_o testify_v their_o love_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n drink_v off_o the_o cup_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v unto_o his_o health_n but_o to_o their_o own_o instant_a confusion_n and_o immediate_a death_n and_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o the_o polonian_a prince_n a_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a yet_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o prince_n who_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o drink_n of_o health_n former_o but_o lo_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n on_o both_o hand_n for_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o poison_a carcase_n of_o these_o prince_n there_o issue_v such_o infinite_a troop_n and_o swarm_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n as_o chase_v popelus_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o child_n from_o place_n to_o place_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o oraccovia_n where_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o eat_v up_o of_o these_o rat_n and_o mouse_n in_o despite_n of_o guard_n and_o garrison_n and_o all_o those_o art_n and_o policy_n of_o fire_n and_o water-work_n that_o be_v use_v to_o secure_v they_o as_o the_o polonian_a history_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o for_o example_n how_o many_o health-sokers_a and_o drunkard_n may_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o every_o year_n within_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n of_o our_o land_n who_o do_v sudden_o consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a death_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o have_v any_o time_n or_o space_n to_o repent_v who_o death_n even_o charity_n itself_o must_v needs_o judge_v most_o miserable_a see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v take_v away_o in_o god_n just_a wrath_n even_o whilst_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a echo_n of_o these_o drunken_a and_o excessive_a health_n daily_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o vengeance_n on_o all_o that_o use_v they_o if_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o their_o sake_n yea_o undoubted_o §_o 82._o then_o let_v no_o drunkard_n force_v thou_o pledge_v either_o against_o thy_o stomach_n or_o thy_o inability_n to_o pledge_v his_o health_n yea_o let_v quaffer_n quarrel_v rage_n and_o scoff_n threaten_v curse_n and_o load_v thou_o with_o a_o thousand_o censure_n yet_o hold_v thou_o thy_o own_o still_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v strange_o importunate_a what_o then_o a_o shameless_a beggar_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a denial_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n pledge_n be_v use_v serious_o proper_o opportune_o and_o not_o altogether_o mistake_v and_o use_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v it_o a_o duty_n when_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o sot_v drunkard_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v when_o they_o use_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o word_n pledge_v imply_v no_o intention_n of_o drink_v as_o look_v we_o but_o to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n thereof_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o in_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n twelve_o welshman_n have_v treacherous_o stab_v 12._o englishman_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v the_o cup_n to_o their_o mouth_n it_o grow_v to_o that_o that_o none_o will_v drink_v at_o any_o public_a meeting_n except_o they_o have_v some_o friend_n present_a who_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o careful_o see_v that_o none_o shall_v hurt_v they_o the_o while_n but_o he_o who_o use_v the_o word_n now_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a the_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o for_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o virtuous_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o restrain_v the_o wicked_a yet_o their_o mistake_n be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o their_o challenge_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o victory_n they_o get_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o drunkenness_n count_v he_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o depart_v without_o stagger_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v carry_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o contumacy_n and_o delight_n to_o make_v man_n drink_v till_o they_o vomit_v up_o their_o shame_n again_o like_o a_o filthy_a dog_n or_o lie_v
a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 109._o question_n once_o but_o how_o do_v satan_n work_v man_n to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n answer_n not_o at_o all_o once_o but_o when_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v deaden_v all_o remorse_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n at_o first_o go_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o young_a swimmer_n into_o the_o water_n not_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n at_o first_o dash_n but_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v in_o profundum_fw-la and_o then_o coâ—temnit_fw-la the_o imbellick_a peasant_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o field_n shake_v at_o the_o report_n of_o a_o musket_n but_o after_o he_o have_v range_v through_o the_o fury_n of_o two_o or_o three_o battle_n he_o then_o can_v fearless_o stand_v a_o breach_n and_o dare_v undaunted_a gaze_n death_n in_o the_o face_n so_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n tremble_a fearful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v the_o iteration_n of_o evil_a that_o give_v forehead_n to_o the_o foul_a offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v a_o beginning_n swearer_n he_o can_v mouth_n it_o like_o the_o practise_a man_n he_o oath_n it_o as_o a_o cowardly_a fencer_n play_v who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o blow_n shrink_v back_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n by_o his_o tongue_n yet_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o step_n in_o vice_n then_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o not_o be_v in_o fashion_n the_o first_o time_n the_o fox_n see_v the_o lion_n he_o fear_v he_o as_o death_n the_o second_o he_o fear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o the_o three_o time_n he_o grow_v more_o bold_a and_o pass_v by_o he_o without_o quakeing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n sudden_o very_o good_a or_o extreme_o evil_a but_o grow_v so_o as_o a_o river_n be_v small_a and_o foredable_a at_o the_o head_n but_o greaten_v as_o it_o run_v on_o by_o accession_n of_o new_a water_n solomon_n first_o take_v two_o wife_n than_o three_o than_o hundred_o and_o have_v once_o get_v beyond_o the_o stake_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o modesty_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v himself_o among_o a_o thousand_o bedfellow_n as_o man_n eat_v divers_a thing_n by_o morsel_n and_o digest_v they_o with_o ease_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a will_v choke_v they_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o sinner_n we_o deal_v with_o our_o conscience_n as_o with_o our_o apparel_n when_o we_o have_v get_v on_o a_o new_a suit_n fresh_a and_o fair_a we_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o abuse_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n where_o we_o sit_v what_o we_o touch_v or_o against_o what_o we_o lean_a but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o little_a old_a soil_v and_o sully_v we_o have_v no_o such_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o little_o pass_v what_o we_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o mind_n where_o we_o cast_v it_o so_o the_o uxorious_a husband_n at_o the_o first_o idolize_v his_o wife_n no_o noise_n must_v disturb_v she_o the_o cold_a wind_n must_v not_o blow_v upon_o she_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v shade_v from_o her_o beauty_n her_o foot_n must_v scarce_o touch_v the_o earth_n nothing_o must_v offend_v she_o she_o command_v all_o she_o will_v be_v a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a even_o such_o be_v our_o deal_n with_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o at_o first_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o it_o that_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n only_o trouble_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v he_o rise_v at_o first_o he_o only_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o idleness_n from_o idleness_n he_o proceed_v to_o lust_n from_o lust_n to_o drunkenness_n from_o drunkenness_n to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n murder_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o hide_v adultery_n the_o fact_n which_o wine_n can_v conceal_v the_o sword_n shall_v yea_o what_o a_o brood_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v out_o of_o this_o one_o egg_n of_o adultery_n vriah_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o mittimus_fw-la to_o joab_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o death_n joab_n must_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o host_n of_o god_n must_v shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o enemy_n much_o blood_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v spill_v many_o a_o good_a soldier_n cast_v away_o that_o murder_n must_v be_v second_v with_o dissimulation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o hide_v one_o adultery_n o_o how_o many_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v decline_v from_o a_o vigorous_a heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o a_o temper_n of_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n and_o then_o from_o a_o careless_a mediocrity_n to_o all_o extremity_n of_o debauchedness_n and_o of_o hopeful_a beginning_n have_v end_v in_o incarnate_a devil_n resemble_v domitian_n who_o when_o first_o choose_v emperor_n do_v so_o abhor_v cruelty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o after_o by_o degree_n and_o when_o custom_n have_v bring_v a_o habit_n he_o think_v no_o cruelty_n too_o much_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o man_n or_o dionisyus_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o well_o report_v of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o when_o the_o privy_a talk_n to_o his_o defamation_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n he_o fall_v by_o degree_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n or_o nero_n who_o at_o first_o be_v require_v to_o sign_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o criminal_a offender_n condemnation_n earnest_o wish_v of_o god_n that_o he_o â—ould_v not_o write_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o doom_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o after_o become_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o cruelty_n that_o we_o read_v of_o vice_n be_v a_o pere_fw-fr patetike_n always_o in_o progression_n yea_o both_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o wealth_n he_o that_o have_v much_o will_v have_v more_o so_o in_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o evil_a man_n especial_o and_o deceiver_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o go_v first_o over_o shoe_n then_o over_o boötes_n then_o over_o shoulder_n at_o length_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v in_o debt_n §_o 110._o o_o the_o dangerous_a and_o insensible_a insinuation_n of_o sin_n sin_n if_o that_o crafty_a tempter_n can_v hereby_o work_v we_o but_o to_o one_o dram_n of_o less_o detestation_n to_o a_o familiarity_n in_o evil_n he_o promise_v himself_o the_o victory_n custom_n bring_v sin_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a that_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o delight_n and_o as_o man_n do_v at_o first_o less_o like_a sin_n so_o with_o continuance_n they_o do_v less_o feel_v it_o frequency_n in_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n may_v look_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v blind_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o light_n it_o have_v or_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n so_o long_o as_o they_o which_o live_v near_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n that_o it_o may_v make_v he_o stark_o deaf_a for_o even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a who_o be_v familiar_o accustom_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lewdness_n can_v commit_v foul_a sin_n with_o less_o touch_n of_o conscience_n than_o other_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v blacke-smith_n that_o be_v use_v to_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_a handle_n of_o hot_a iron_n hold_v a_o scorch_a fire_n brand_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o laugh_v whilst_o another_o will_v roar_v out_o estrich-like_a they_o can_v conco_v iron_n and_o put_v it_o off_o as_o easy_o as_o another_o weak_a stomach_n can_v do_v jelly_n oh_o how_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o lewdness_n be_v gain_v upon_o by_o custom_n neither_o will_v any_o mean_n restrain_v such_o a_o samson_n for_o let_v he_o be_v bind_v with_o green_a withe_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o with_o new_a rope_n the_o fear_n of_o authority_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o with_o the_o pin_n and_o woof_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o of_o these_o will_v hold_v he_o indeed_o for_o a_o time_n shame_n itself_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o though_o sin_n hold_v they_o under_o but_o short_o after_o they_o have_v brazen_a face_n so_o bloodless_a that_o they_o can_v blush_v and_o then_o farewell_n all_o good_a there_o be_v some_o fear_n to_o offend_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a some_o remorse_n some_o conscience_n while_o shame_n last_v but_o if_o shame_n once_o depart_v knowledge_n
by_o one_o friendly_a associate_n in_o all_o heat_n of_o anguish_n good_a assistance_n and_o society_n breathe_v some_o cool_a air_n of_o comfort_n when_o paul_n must_v answer_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o live_v alone_o it_o can_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sickness_n which_o be_v now_o pen_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o visitation_n and_o compel_v to_o be_v sick_a without_o any_o visitant_n either_o to_o ease_v or_o pity_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o fugitive_n be_v that_o therâ—_n be_v many_o fugitive_n we_o know_v nothing_o seem_v to_o fall_v where_o everything_o fall_v a_o general_a disease_n be_v a_o particular_a health_n whereupon_o the_o courtesan_n tail_v fox_n in_o the_o fable_n endeavour_v to_o have_v all_o fox_n curtail_v they_o have_v a_o whimsy_n in_o theiâ—_n brain_n much_o like_o that_o of_o amurath_n who_o at_o the_o take_n of_o isthmus_n sacrifice_v six_o hundred_o young_a grecian_n to_o his_o father_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blood_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o propitiation_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o decease_a wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o elephant_n blood_n for_o the_o coldness_n of_o it_o wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v cool_v or_o the_o great_a cham_n who_o whensoever_o he_o die_v take_v order_n that_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o tartar_n be_v slay_v to_o accompany_v his_o death_n but_o alaâ—â—e_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o think_v it_o will_v either_o comfort_n or_o ease_v they_o torment_n to_o have_v fellowship_n in_o torment_n for_o though_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o participant_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v enlarge_v yet_o hereby_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v much_o increase_v for_o know_v this_o thou_o tempter_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n whether_o by_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n or_o example_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v thy_o damnation_n in_o hell_n as_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n for_o what_o make_v that_o damn_a churl_n move_v for_o his_o brethren_n see_v there_o be_v no_o charity_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v every_o step_n they_o follow_v of_o his_o lead_n to_o increase_v the_o pile_n of_o his_o torment_n luk._n 16._o non_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la respexit_fw-la he_o desire_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o his_o own_o less_o damnation_n again_o this_o be_v make_v good_a gen._n 3._o where_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v for_o make_v eve_n transgress_v and_o eve_n for_o make_v her_o husband_n sin_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o unchangeable_a malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o these_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o will_v enhance_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o procure_v other_o man_n rather_o make_v their_o own_o fire_n hot_a than_o not_o labour_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o own_o torment_n yea_o though_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o bitter_a root_n shall_v answer_v for_o itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o corrupt_a branch_n yes_o they_o will_v endure_v more_o grievous_a misery_n to_o have_v a_o more_o numerous_a society_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o war_n which_o god_n proclaim_v between_o satan_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o reigiment_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o original_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o proclamation_n it_o be_v adam_n sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o satan_n malice_n in_o move_v and_o seduce_v he_o thereunto_o the_o original_a of_o this_o discord_n be_v from_o original_a sin_n §_o 118._o we_o have_v get_v through_o the_o great_a part_n they_o and_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o principal_a stage_n of_o the_o drunkard_n progress_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mile_n further_o of_o about_o eight_o short_a furlong_n to_o go_v and_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o yea_o to_o speak_v truth_n i_o be_o now_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o shall_v after_o a_o short_a pause_n go_v down_o fast_o than_o i_o go_v up_o but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v pass_v since_o section_n 75._o from_o which_o stage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v how_o drunkard_n imitate_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v enforce_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o draw_v to_o perdition_n after_o a_o review_n take_v let_v any_o slander_n by_o for_o be_v no_o way_n a_o party_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o say_v whether_o satan_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o any_o man_n alive_a as_o to_o they_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o servant_n that_o do_v he_o such_o faithful_a service_n any_o factor_n that_o make_v he_o a_o better_a return_n of_o soul_n any_o general_n that_o subdue_v so_o many_o soldier_n to_o he_o any_o advocate_n which_o plead_v so_o hard_o for_o he_o as_o the_o true_a drunkard_n i_o presume_v he_o can_v nominate_v or_o think_v of_o one_o i_o confess_v a_o beautiful_a whorish_a woman_n another_o of_o the_o devil_n lime-twig_n who_o have_v a_o flatter_a tongue_n pro._n 6._o 24._o smooth_a and_o entice_v word_n pro._n 7._o 5._o lip_n which_o drop_v like_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o a_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d soft_a than_o oil_n pro._n 5._o 3._o as_o solomon_n speak_v do_v the_o devil_n singular_a good_a service_n in_o the_o business_n of_o tempt_a for_o infinite_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o these_o artificial_a paradise_n have_v beguile_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o satan_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o the_o face_n then_o to_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o as_o through_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n god_n bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n so_o through_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n many_o bring_v themselves_o too_o hell_n and_o she_o have_v one_o privilege_n above_o other_o tempter_n for_o cockatrice-like_o she_o kill_v with_o her_o very_a â—ight_n yea_o she_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o man_n with_o her_o very_a eyelid_n pro._n 6._o 25._o which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n ecclus._n 9_o 8._o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v she_o have_v as_o many_o lover_n as_o toringa_n once_o have_v who_o attempt_v to_o count_v they_o upon_o her_o finger_n be_v force_v to_o call_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o pease_n before_o she_o can_v number_v they_o all_o and_o strength_n like_o rotorus_fw-la who_o contract_v with_o a_o notable_a pirate_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v as_o free_a as_o dunkirk_n which_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o comer_n so_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellow_n may_v ride_v her_o post_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o golden_a bit_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v hell_n her_o body_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o nor_o help_n to_o people_n that_o infernal_a kingdom_n as_o some_o drunkard_n do_v that_o be_v gift_v thereafter_o the_o which_o consider_v together_o with_o his_o other_o sin_n of_o idleness_n epicurism_n adultery_n murder_n his_o vain_a babble_n scurrilous_a jest_n wicked_a talk_n impious_a swear_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v treble_a head_n to_o cerberus_n that_o ugly_a porter_n of_o hell_n prove_v he_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o the_o basilisk_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o serpent_n and_o not_o only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v long_o since_o but_o to_o be_v real_o metamorphose_v into_o devil_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v real_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o cadmus_n with_o his_o wife_n into_o serpent_n yea_o certain_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v change_v his_o property_n he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o person_n and_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o very_a quality_n of_o some_o drunkard_n how_o ever_o he_o choose_v drunkard_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v rather_o than_o other_o sinner_n because_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o as_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v he_o choose_v the_o serpent_n a_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v eve_n because_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o the_o drunkard_n love_v satan_n so_o extreme_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o either_o swim_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n or_o sail_n to_o he_o in_o
not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_a than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o all_o together_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o finner_n but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o when_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n call_v forth_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bid_v they_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o serve_v he_o have_v eternal_a one_o which_o will_v make_v they_o repent_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soon_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o that_o you_o do_v but_o see_v it_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v never_o feel_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v win_v if_o not_o out_o of_o faith_n yet_o out_o of_o fear_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o hopeful_a mean_n of_o prevention_n for_o though_o diverse_a thief_n have_v rob_v passenger_n within_o sight_n of_o the_o gallow_n yet_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v see_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v one_o moment_n into_o that_o fiery_a lake_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v ten_o thousand_o death_n then_o commit_v one_o sin_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v we_o dissolute_a because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v after_o our_o dissolution_n because_o we_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o think_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v death_n we_o think_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o doleful_a bell_n which_o summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n something_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o here_o and_o in_o section_n the_o 44._o but_o alas_o i_o may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o my_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o willing_o part_v withal_o or_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o purchase_v for_o as_o one_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o tully_n can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o tullie_n eloquence_n so_o none_o can_v express_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o with_o that_o philosopher_n he_o have_v take_v a_o seven-night_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o may_v ask_v a_o fortnight_n more_o and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n a_o month_n more_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o the_o world_n end_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n otherthen_v his_o be_v that_o the_o long_o he_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o difficult_a he_o find_v it_o alas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n §_o 121._o but_o to_o be_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n be_v not_o all_o man_n for_o as_o thy_o sin_n have_v exceed_v so_o shall_v thy_o suffering_n exceed_v as_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n here_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o offence_n mighty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n revel_v 20._o 12._o 13._o and_o 22._o 12._o as_o our_o work_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o so_o shall_v our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n our_o pain_n in_o hell_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o wretched_a capernaum_n exceed_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v also_o a_o excess_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o wilful_a servant_n shall_v receive_v more_o stripe_n than_o the_o ignorant_a luk._n 1â—_n 47._o 48._o mat._n 10._o 15_o which_o being_n so_o viz._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o merit_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o sure_o thy_o sin_n be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o they_o scorn_v any_o proportion_n under_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o plague_n but_o see_v wherein_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v other_o man_n circumstance_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n how_o every_o sin_n receive_v weight_n and_o increase_n in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n and_o how_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o particular_n which_o greaten_v aggravate_v and_o add_v weight_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o above_o measure_n sinful_a be_v so_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a that_o i_o may_v not_o insist_v upon_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v of_o such_o import_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v they_o first_o the_o civil_a justiciary_a who_o omiâ—tâ—th_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v wicked_a be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n but_o thou_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a who_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n flat_o forbid_v it_o be_v the_o not_o slay_v of_o agag_n 1_o sam._n 15._o that_o lose_v saul_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o moses_n his_o first_o bear_v exodus_fw-la 4._o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n the_o not_o relieve_v of_o poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o be_v the_o rich_a man_n ruin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a servant_n spend_v his_o master_n money_n which_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o the_o not_o gain_v with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o evil_a with_o his_o talon_n no_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o now_o if_o barrenness_n be_v send_v into_o the_o fire_n how_o can_v rapine_n look_v to_o escape_v if_o omission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v whip_v with_o rodds_n sure_o commission_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o scorpion_n the_o old_a world_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v build_v and_o plant_v marry_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o be_v sweep_v away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o liar_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n malicious_a monster_n scandalous_a sinner_n who_o work_n be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a if_o the_o civility_n righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n where_o then_o shall_v all_o ungodly_a drunkard_n and_o deboyshed_a swilbowle_n appear_v heaven_n be_v our_o goal_n we_o all_o run_v lo_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v before_o thou_o what_o safety_n can_v it_o be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n meroz_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n judge_n 5._o 23._o they_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o he_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a neutrality_n shall_v be_v spew_v up_o sure_o the_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a offender_n who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o a_o provoke_v justice_n o_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o commit_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n you_o that_o can_v tear_v heaven_n with_o your_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o your_o impure_a mouth_n by_o your_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n you_o that_o dare_v exercise_v your_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_n at_o religion_n you_o that_o can_v neigh_v after_o strange_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n §_o 122._o second_o conscience_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o another_o shall_v do_v they_o ignorant_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o if_o he_o
do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v endure_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o not_o know_v it_o luk._n 12._o 47._o 48._o to_o know_v and_o not_o obey_v do_v but_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o condemn_v we_o the_o great_a light_n we_o have_v the_o more_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stumble_v anaxagoras_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o be_v condemn_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o impiety_n the_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n the_o impious_a life_n against_o it_o both_o deny_v it_o the_o one_o in_o term_n the_o other_o in_o deed_n both_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v worst_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o thorn_n we_o see_v then_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o a_o block_n which_o we_o see_v not_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o sinful_a pagan_n but_o worse_a with_o wicked_a christian_n for_o the_o thistell_n in_o the_o forest_n shall_v not_o fare_v so_o ill_o as_o the_o barren_a figgtree_n in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o vine_n fruitless_a be_v of_o all_o tree_n most_o useless_a the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a a_o harlot_n have_v she_o not_o first_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o virgin_n julian_n and_o lucifer_n have_v be_v less_o damn_v if_o the_o one_o have_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o other_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n read_v we_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o jury_n god_n be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o christian_n other_o circumstance_n be_v match_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o our_o knowledge_n be_v more_o or_o may_v be_v more_o they_o have_v but_o a_o aspersion_n line_n to_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a we_o have_v a_o effusion_n a_v 2._o 17._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o if_o simple_a ignorance_n find_v no_o mercy_n what_o cloak_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o cover_v wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n certain_o if_o nescience_n be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n wilful_a impiety_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n sin_n even_o in_o ignorance_n be_v a_o talon_n of_o lead_n but_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n be_v a_o millstone_n to_o sink_v a_o man_n to_o the_o low_a if_o flame_a fire_n be_v their_o portion_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o can_v not_o how_o terrible_a shall_v their_o vengeance_n be_v that_o may_v know_v he_o and_o will_v not_o howsoever_o man_n live_v or_o die_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o wicked_a christian_a who_o either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o plague_n o_o how_o many_o at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o god_n revenge_n have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v unwish_a themselves_o christian_n or_o wish_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v yea_o how_o will_v they_o in_o hell_n curse_v their_o knowledge_n and_o unprofitable_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v be_v idiot_n or_o infidel_n and_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v this_o glorious_a light_n a_o mean_n to_o promote_v they_o to_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o great_a revenue_n of_o torment_n than_o other_o have_v who_o know_v less_o for_o he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n all_o his_o knowledge_n tend_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n to_o know_v good_a and_o do_v evil_a make_v a_o man_n own_o mittimus_fw-la to_o hell_n if_o with_o baalam_n and_o judas_n we_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n without_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o shall_v with_o vriah_n and_o bellerophon_n but_o carry_v letter_n to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n or_o with_o that_o servant_n in_o the_o comedy_n carry_v satan_n a_o special_a warrant_n to_o bind_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v we_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n §_o 123._o three_o purpose_n as_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v or_o increase_v so_o thou_o do_v mighty_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n this_o way_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o omit_v good_a more_o fearful_a to_o commit_v evil_a as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o worse_a to_o delight_v in_o sin_n worse_a than_o that_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o worse_a then_o worst_a to_o boast_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o thou_o or_o thus_o he_o do_v bad_a enough_o that_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n be_v lead_v captive_a against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v foul_a crime_n but_o thou_o do_v incomparable_o worse_o who_o sin_v presumtuous_o and_o of_o seâ—_n purpose_n yea_o of_o obstinate_a and_o resolve_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o image_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n prove_v sin_v not_o only_o without_o all_o shame_n but_o not_o without_o malice_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o least_o ill_a to_o do_v evil_a for_o behold_v thou_o speak_v for_o it_o joy_v in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o enforce_v to_o it_o mock_v they_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n four_o blaspheme_v thy_o sin_n exceed_v and_o weigh_v down_o other_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n because_o they_o be_v so_o open_a and_o scandalous_a for_o he_o that_o sin_n public_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o great_a offender_n then_o if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o at_o home_n and_o in_o private_a sin_n that_o be_v do_v abroad_o cease_v to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o one_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n it_o stumble_v other_o it_o infect_v other_o first_o it_o stumble_v other_o and_o this_o do_v much_o to_o increase_v it_o it_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v david_n sin_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o elie_n son_n who_o scandalous_a life_n make_v man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o heinous_a that_o god_n even_o swear_v unto_o ely_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 14._o o_o the_o difference_n between_o thy_o practice_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a pure_a and_o without_o rebuke_n yea_o to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o other_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o deboyshed_a life_n and_o abominable_a licenciousnes_n do_v scandalize_v the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n yea_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o second_o it_o infect_v other_o in_o which_o regard_n say_v i_o siodore_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o sin_n open_o then_o secret_o for_o he_o be_v double_o faulty_a who_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o sin_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o but_o withal_o to_o sin_n before_o the_o face_n of_o man_n whereby_o other_o be_v teach_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v double_o to_o dishonour_v he_o a_o exemplary_a offender_n be_v like_o a_o malicious_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n to_o disperse_v his_o infection_n who_o mischief_n outweighe_v all_o penalty_n many_o a_o israelite_n commit_v fornication_n and_o yet_o upon_o repentance_n get_v pardon_n but_o zimry_n that_o will_v do_v it_o impudent_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o perish_v §_o 124._o fiftly_o often_o this_o aggravate_v thy_o guilt_n exceed_o in_o that_o thou_o adde_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o first_o thou_o commit_v drunkenness_n and_o then_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o thou_o blaspheme_v god_n slandere_v thy_o neighbour_n seduce_v thy_o friend_n commit_v adultery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o best_o know_v the_o wickedness_n whereunto_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a when_o for_o a_o less_o matter_n than_o one_o of_o these_o that_o worldling_n forfeit_v his_o soul_n luk._n 12._o 20._o again_o thou_o aggravate_a thy_o guilt_n by_o multiply_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o hereby_o satan_n make_v sure_a work_n for_o though_o the_o
devil_n be_v the_o father_n lust_v the_o mother_n consent_v the_o midwife_n sin_n the_o child_n and_o death_n the_o portion_n yet_o all_o be_v like_a to_o miscarry_v if_o custom_n become_v not_o a_o indulgent_a nurse_n to_o breed_v up_o the_o â—ame_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o habit_n satan_n first_o twine_n certain_a small_a thread_n together_o of_o seem_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v a_o little_a cord_n of_o vanity_n therewith_o to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o afterward_o compose_v of_o such_o lesser_a cord_n twist_v together_o that_o cart-rope_n or_o cable_n custom_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therewith_o he_o seek_v to_o bind_v man_n fast_o unto_o he_o for_o start_v for_o when_o â—inne_n by_o custom_n and_o long_a practice_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o habit_n this_o be_v sin_n in_o perfection_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n because_o custom_n in_o sin_n bring_v hardness_n of_o heart_n hardness_n of_o heart_n impenitency_n and_o impenitency_n damnation_n yet_o this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o remember_v that_o man_n of_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v for_o their_o particular_a sin_n but_o for_o their_o continuance_n and_o residence_n in_o they_o sin_n commit_v make_v man_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n but_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o very_a want_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n §_o 125._o six_o have_v thy_o judgement_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v increase_v according_a to_o thy_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v therefore_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o so_o much_o the_o fâ—rer_n and_o severe_a condemnation_n by_o how_o much_o thy_o mean_n of_o repentance_n have_v be_v great_a if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v â—ad_a 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o ordinary_a disobedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o god_n call_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o mean_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o damnable_a than_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n when_o the_o like_a mean_n be_v want_v those_o gentile_n the_o ninivite_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o prophet_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o one_o sermon_n whereas_o the_o jew_n refuse_v and_o resist_v all_o the_o prophet_n which_o god_n send_v among_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o resist_v our_o saviour_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o such_o as_o among_o we_o be_v scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o antipode_n to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v never_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n as_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o be_v that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o protestant_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v against_o and_o resist_v all_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n gospel_n as_o for_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o wicked_a christian_n beyond_o compare_n for_o they_o believe_v as_o pagan_n but_o live_v as_o christian_n whereas_o such_o believe_v as_o christian_n but_o live_v like_o pagan_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n if_o we_o profess_v he_o in_o name_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o in_o work_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n among_o we_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v never_o think_v whether_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n there_o be_v many_o profess_a christian_n but_o few_o imitater_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o much_o science_n and_o so_o little_a conscience_n so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a practice_n that_o to_o think_v of_o it_o will_v move_v wonder_n to_o astonishment_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n three_o part_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n fall_v upon_o bad_a ground_n the_o common_a protestant_n be_v of_o baalam_n religion_n that_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o no_o more_o ioshua_n resolution_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n be_v grow_v quite_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v more_o banquerupt_v in_o religion_n then_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o disobedience_n they_o lose_v their_o second_o paradise_n as_o our_o original_a parent_n do_v their_o first_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o exceed_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o righteousness_n than_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o the_o ethnic_a pagan_n what_o torment_n shall_v they_o suffer_v jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n yet_o be_v the_o sodomite_n in_o hell_n now_o if_o we_o justify_v jerusalem_n sure_o we_o shall_v lie_v low_o in_o hell_n then_o either_o the_o sodomite_n or_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o how_o much_o we_o may_v have_v be_v better_a §_o 126._o but_o see_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v call_v thou_o repentance_n how_o many_o mean_n he_o have_v use_v that_o he_o may_v win_v thou_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o therein_o christ_n himself_o no_o less_o say_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v drink_v swear_v mock_a scoff_a deride_v envy_v hate_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o once_o he_o do_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v general_o or_o special_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o intend_v particular_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o and_o to_o every_o man_n single_a his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v thou_o look_v for_o cain_n or_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v thou_o it_o be_v sufficient_a their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v write_v for_o thy_o learning_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o though_o he_o call_v chief_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o call_v only_o by_o it_o for_o never_o any_o thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n whether_o thou_o receive_v benefit_n or_o punishment_n hear_v threaten_n exhortation_n or_o promise_n from_o any_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o all_o whether_o fair_a mean_n or_o foul_a have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o invite_v and_o call_v thou_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o even_o therefore_o threaten_v hell_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v like_o so_o many_o suitor_n woo_v thou_o to_o repentance_n yea_o they_o put_v on_o even_o the_o form_n of_o client_n and_o petition_v thou_o for_o repentance_n his_o affliction_n be_v ambassador_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o thou_o about_o a_o league_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o thy_o use_n be_v so_o many_o silent_a sermon_n so_o many_o trumpet_n that_o summon_v thou_o to_o repentance_n in_o brief_a wherefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o such_o infinite_a check_n and_o holy_a motion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o till_o repentance_n have_v sweep_v the_o house_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o with_o thy_o harlot_n like_o zimry_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o cozby_n smite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o adultery_n why_o be_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o she_o send_v couple_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o torment_n as_o your_o body_n be_v undevide_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o uncleanness_n while_o thy_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v why_o be_v it_o not_o instant_o fill_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a drink_v why_o be_v thou_o suffer_v to_o wake_v again_o alive_a but_o this_o god_n wait_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n luk._n 13._o another_o and_o another_o year_n to_o try_v
laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 30._o 27._o and_o pharaoh_n to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 9_o 27._o 28._o and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 16._o 17._o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o and_o saul_n to_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o hastrender_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o â—vill_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o and_o 26._o 21._o though_o afterward_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v off_o their_o back_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n as_o do_v the_o same_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n for_o no_o long_a than_o they_o smart_v no_o long_o can_v they_o see_v and_o unless_o affliction_n open_v their_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o persuade_v they_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o none_o so_o vile_a no_o such_o enemy_n tooth_n state_n as_o the_o religious_a what_o though_o it_o be_v but_o haman_n pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v abab_n very_a case_n who_o peremptory_o think_v eliah_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o his_o sin_n bring_v the_o famine_n eliah_n prayer_n bring_v the_o rain_n yet_o ahab_n tell_v eliah_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v thoutrouble_v israel_n and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o for_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o complain_v most_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o behold_v saul_n receive_v more_o benefit_n from_o david_n then_o from_o any_o one_o man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o both_o in_o fright_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o he_o kill_v goliath_n and_o many_o the_o like_a yet_o none_o be_v so_o hate_v persecute_a and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o laban_n and_o potiphar_n be_v most_o angry_a with_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o they_o prosper_v §_o 139._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v â—olly_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o procure_v blessing_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o other_o his_o family_n friend_n enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o his_o posterity_n for_o many_o age_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o bless_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o promise_v to_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n anger_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o save_v they_o from_o be_v consume_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o numb_a 25._o 11._o 12._o 13._o thus_o israel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v blessed_v and_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n sake_n even_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a de._n 4._o 37._o 1_o kin._n 11._o 12._o as_o abraham_n isâ—ack_n and_o jacob_n yea_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bless_v for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o else_o all_o even_o the_o best_a shall_v have_v perish_v all_o be_v apostate_n adam_n do_v forfeit_v his_o patent_n and_o none_o but_o a_o saviour_n can_v renew_v it_o but_o see_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a god_n forbear_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_n sake_n as_o when_o augustus_n have_v conquer_v antheny_n and_o take_v alexandria_n the_o citizen_n expect_v nothing_o but_o present_a massacre_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o arrius_n his_o sake_n a_o philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o familiar_a friend_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o requital_n persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v forbear_v and_o contemn_v those_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o very_a life_n like_v as_o brutus_n cassius_n domitius_n trebonius_n cimber_n tullius_n and_o many_o other_o slay_v julius_n caesar_n with_o 23._o wound_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n albeit_o he_o have_v late_o pardon_v they_o for_o sight_v against_o he_o on_o pompiâ—'s_n side_n or_o as_o they_o who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n most_o advance_v have_v the_o special_a hand_n in_o his_o destruction_n or_o as_o pompilius_n lanâ—_n who_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n save_v from_o the_o gallow_n by_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o murder_v his_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n that_o pull_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o litter_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o but_o o_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a be_v this_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o policy_n then_o if_o the_o sodomite_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o turn_v out_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n may_v make_v haste_n to_o destroy_v themâ—_n for_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n than_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o plague_n rain_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o sodom_n so_o soon_o as_o lot_n be_v go_v out_o or_o as_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v once_o enter_v the_o ark_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o first_o world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 13._o so_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v accomplish_v fire_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o world_n yea_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o fall_v nor_o the_o earth_n stand_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v the_o element_n melt_v the_o heaven_n flame_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o hell_n the_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n imparadise_a in_o heaven_n all_o but_o for_o this_o god_n number_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a till_o this_o be_v do_v satan_n may_v range_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a domineer_v the_o righteous_a suffer_v misery_n and_o sin_n walk_v their_o round_n the_o heaven_n move_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v all_o wherefore_o cease_v you_o malicious_a sinner_n to_o vex_v the_o religious_a you_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o your_o very_a breath_n if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o you_o shall_v be_v torment_v before_o your_o time_n yea_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n to_o be_v interre_v in_o they_o who_o be_v favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n one_o faithful_a man_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o the_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o you_o may_v so_o long_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v nor_o entreat_v for_o you_o as_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o jer._n 7._o 13._o to_o 17._o and_o then_o can_v you_o expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o grave_n to_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revelation_n 1._o 7._o at_o whattime_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o moses_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n for_o they_o no_o aaron_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a no_o noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n to_o pity_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n no_o more_o patience_n no_o more_o repenting_n in_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n or_o mitigation_n but_o god_n laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 1._o 26._o psal._n 58._o 1_o â—_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n revel_v 6._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 2_o 3._o lamb_n 5._o 3._o §_o 140._o tenthly_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o consequent_o thy_o punishment_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o the_o hurt_n which_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v against_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o hurt_v and_o endamage_v of_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o another_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a offence_n then_o be_v the_o diminish_n of_o his_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n so_o the_o hurt_n which_o redownd_v by_o our_o mean_n unto_o the_o soul_n
god_n spirit_n threaten_v will_v prove_v the_o crop_n they_o will_v reap_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o flesh_n be_v a_o liar_n §_o 144._o but_o god_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v incomparable_o gracious_a object_n merciful_a transcendent_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n ezo_n 34._o 6._o and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o david_n psalm_n 86._o 5._o by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o 13._o by_o jonah_n chap._n 4._o 22._o by_o micha_n chap._n 7_o 18._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o true_a answ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o title_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 6._o he_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o rich_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n ephesian_n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 19_o his_o love_n be_v without_o height_n or_o depth_n or_o length_n or_o breath_n or_o any_o dimension_n even_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18._o yea_o the_o scripture_n advance_v god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n psa._n 36._o 5._o to_o 12._o not_o in_o its_o essence_n for_o god_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o one_o be_v not_o great_a than_o another_o but_o in_o its_o expression_n and_o manifestation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o mercy_n that_o it_o please_v he_o micha_n 7._o 18._o whereas_o justice_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isaiah_n 28._o 21._o lamentation_n 3._o 33._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n exedus_fw-la 34._o 6._o he_o bestow_v mercy_n every_o day_n inflict_v judgement_n but_o now_o and_o then_o spare_o and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o forbearance_n when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15._o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o that_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n only_o whereas_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o exodus_fw-la 20._o 5._o 6_o so_o that_o by_o how_o much_o three_o or_o four_o come_v short_a of_o a_o thousand_o so_o much_o do_v his_o justice_n come_v short_a of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o again_o that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n outstrip_v a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o son_n matth._n 7._o 11._o and_o a_o mother_n too_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o as_o be_v himself_o most_o merciful_a and_o the_o author_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o other_o in_o fine_a he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n repeat_v it_o over_o six_o and_o twenty_o time_n together_o in_o one_o psalm_n that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o thou_o soul_n except_o thou_o repentestâ—_n indeed_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v say_v isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 7._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o he_o redouble_v the_o promise_n ezekiel_n 18._o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n chapter_n 33._o 11._o yea_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o our_o repentance_n than_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15_o 20._o do_v but_o repent_v and_o god_n will_v pardon_v thou_o be_v thy_o sin_n never_o so_o many_o and_o innumerable_a for_o multitude_n never_o so_o heinous_a for_o quality_n and_o magnitude_n for_o repentance_n be_v always_o blessed_v with_o forgiune_n yea_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v so_o remit_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v i_o have_v put_v way_n thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n 44._o 22._o and_o what_o by_o corruption_n have_v be_v do_v by_o repentance_n be_v undo_v as_o abundance_n of_o example_n wiâ—â—esse_n he_o pardon_v david_n adultery_n salomon_n idolatry_n peter_n apostasy_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v christ_n but_o persecute_v he_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n upon_o his_o repentance_n yea_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o god_n enemy_n some_o be_v single_v out_o for_o mercy_n witness_v 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdaâ—en_n the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o lewes_z do_v not_o only_o deny_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a but_o crucify_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v ast._n 2._o 41._o and_o a_o very_a gentile_n be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gen._n 17._o 13._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unless_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o perish_v as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v luk._n 13._o 3._o 5._o §_o 145._o for_o though_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o justice_n justice_n james_n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o god_n justice_n though_o he_o be_v a_o boundless_a ocean_n flow_v with_o mercy_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o overflow_v he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a yea_o say_v bernard_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o mercy_n be_v a_o just_a mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o merciful_a justice_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o both_o he_o be_v just_a even_o to_o those_o humble_a soul_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a while_o presumptuous_a sinner_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v equal_o promise_v all_o blessing_n unto_o those_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o which_o break_v they_o with_o their_o several_a extreme_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n deut._n 28_o neither_o be_v salvation_n more_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a then_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a mercy_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n so_o moses_n be_v a_o accuser_n john_n 5._o 45._o alas_o though_o to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a god_n they_o yet_o to_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o deut._n 4._o 24._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n to_o which_o number_n s._n john_n revelation_n 21._o 8._o add_v the_o fearful_a and_o unbelive_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 9_o 10._o galatian_n 5._o 21._o but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 12._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 16._o 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o again_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o that_o if_o any_o man_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o mill_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o few_o find_v it_o mat._n 7._o 13._o 14._o and_o will_v he_o not_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o well_o say_v unto_o the_o disobedient_a depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o obedient_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yes_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n matth._n 25._o 34._o 41._o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n james._n 2._o 13._o in_o fine_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o as_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v entail_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v reward_v every_o
the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a promise_n yield_v joyful_a assurance_n to_o the_o sinner_n that_o repent_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o remain_v impenitent_a or_o in_o case_n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n andrepentance_n be_v any_o where_o unexpr_a yet_o every_o promise_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o such_o condition_n yea_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n that_o any_o have_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n for_o even_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o confess_v our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o then_o when_o his_o apostle_n deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o desire_v by_o his_o mean_n everlasting_a life_n for_o know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o christ_n save_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o sanctify_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v also_o effectual_a for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n roman_n 6._o 5_o 6._o christ_n blood_n say_v zanchie_a be_v shed_v as_o well_o for_o ablâ—tion_n as_o for_o absolution_n as_o well_o to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o soil_n and_o silth_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o clear_v and_o assoil_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1._o 4._o they_o therefore_o that_o never_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v never_o choose_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o yea_o the_o lord_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 24._o other_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v many_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n viz._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v and_o tituâ—_n 2._o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teachethus_n that_o we_o shall_v â—eny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n so_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o direction_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v as_o that_o covenant_n prescribe_v may_v perish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o yet_o every_o drunken_a dissolute_a and_o deboyshed_a person_n doubt_v not_o to_o fare_v well_o while_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v ill_o §_o 148._o but_o second_o etc._n what_o else_o do_v thy_o vow_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n import_v but_o that_o there_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n viz._n certain_a duty_n on_o thy_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v aswell_o as_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v fulfil_v a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o league_n with_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n say_v pareus_n now_o as_o god_n have_v covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n to_o remit_v thou_o thy_o sin_n adopt_v thou_o his_o child_n by_o regeneration_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o part_n bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n promise_n and_o vow_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n 16._o and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o express_v thy_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o ps._n 116._o 12._o 13._o 14._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o covenant_n and_o indenture_n if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o obligation_n be_v not_o in_o force_n whereby_o many_o even_a magus-like_a after_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n yea_o except_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o holy_a sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o obligation_n under_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v against_o we_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o great_a condemnation_n §_o 149._o but_o object_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v again_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a indeed_o answ._n some_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o plague_n till_o they_o see_v the_o token_n but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o question_n know_v that_o to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o john_n 1._o 13._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n james_n 1._o 18._o 21._o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 8._o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n titus_n 3._o 3._o to_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o bear_v have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o galatian_n 4._o 19_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o and_o live_v upright_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o and_o exercrse_a righteousnese_n ver_fw-la 10._o regeneration_n will_v always_o manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o sobriety_n of_o our_o speech_n god_n child_n be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n they_o confess_v he_o over_o with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v he_o opere_fw-la with_o the_o life_n love_v he_o cord_n with_o the_o heart_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n care_n the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o we_o adore_v he_o that_o follow_v christ_n ex_fw-la ample_a be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o that_o square_n his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v godly_a and_o none_o else_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n well_o may_v we_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spaniard_n do_v to_o the_o west_n indian_n when_o they_o come_v first_o among_o they_o but_o he_o that_o know_v any_o hang_v will_v certain_o conclude_v with_o those_o poor_a savage_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n well_o may_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o any_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n which_o former_o he_o have_v in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o his_o wicked_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o psa._n 19_o 13._o wherefore_o be_v resolve_v against_o transgression_n as_o you_o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o your_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n true_a conversion_n work_v a_o manifest_a change_n the_o old_a man_n change_v with_o the_o new_a man_n worldly_a wisdom_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n carnal_a love_n for_o spiritual_a love_n servile_a fear_n for_o christian_a and_o filial_a fear_n idle_a thought_n for_o holy_a thought_n vain_a word_n for_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a word_n fleshly_a work_n for_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n otherwise_o if_o godliness_n have_v not_o make_v we_o good_a what_o power_n have_v it_o wrought_v a_o feeble_a godliness_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v we_o to_o be_v devout_a to_o god_n just_a to_o man_n sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n humble_a in_o ourselves_o charitable_a to_o other_o where_o be_v the_o godliness_n where_o be_v the_o power_n
when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaiden_n after_o their_o mistress_n which_o make_v david_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n summon_v his_o thought_n speech_n action_n etc._n etc._n say_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 103._o 1._o prov._n 23._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o all_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o measure_n have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o true_o have_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v and_o not_o some_o piece_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v again_o though_o not_o whole_o how_o much_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v may_v be_v see_v 1_o corinth_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3._o to_o 8._o rom._n 6._o 4._o to_o 23._o and_o here_o upon_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o purge_a fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o shall_v fine_v and_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o people_n malipiero_n 3._o 2._o 3._o god_n never_o adopt_v any_o his_o child_n but_o he_o bestow_v love_n token_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o live_v everlasting_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o give_v hezekiah_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n ten_o degree_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o have_v add_v to_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 8._o 11_o alas_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n will_v any_o man_n have_v a_o lot_n in_o canaan_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o so_o we_o see_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o manifest_a change_n that_o fruitfulness_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o anew_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o cause_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o talk_n with_o new_a tongue_n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o walk_v in_o new_a wyae_n matth._n 2._o 12._o hate_v what_o we_o once_o love_v and_o love_v what_o we_o former_o hate_v then_o shall_v we_o have_v new_a name_n rev._n 2._o 17._o put_v on_o new_a garment_n and_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o otherwise_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o all_o you_o carnal_a worldling_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v always_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n '_o and_o think_v the_o same_o a_o special_a commendation_n too_o though_o you_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o beside_o do_v you_o live_v willing_o in_o your_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n this_o life_n be_v a_o death_n and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v dead_a then_o because_o you_o feel_v not_o your_o deadness_n §_o 150._o second_o not_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o do_v yet_o believe_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v sirm_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o operative_a grace_n always_o accompany_v with_o other_o grace_n over_o bear_v fruit_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o very_a sore_a displeasure_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o merciful_a a_o father_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n of_o hate_v and_o for_o sake_v all_o sin_n and_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v decern_v by_o heat_n and_o life_n by_o motion_n so_o a_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v decern_v by_o his_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n alone_o justify_v yet_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o but_o ever_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o queen_n though_o in_o her_o state_n and_o office_n she_o be_v alone_o yet_o she_o go_v not_o without_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n tttus_fw-la 3._o 8._o spiritual_a grace_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a work_n the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v not_o both_o present_a they_o be_v both_o absent_a i_o be_o 2._o 17._o 24._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5._o 6._o and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o act._n 26._o 18._o for_o as_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v make_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o know_v original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a of_o omission_n as_o of_o commission_n lesser_a viz._n thought_n as_o well_o as_o great_a yea_o as_o well_o for_o the_o evil_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n as_o for_o the_o evil_a work_n rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v it_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v never_o impute_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o again_o it_o will_v work_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v we_o as_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sake_n and_o more_o fear_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o ask_v our_o own_o heart_n these_o question_n whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v a_o booty_n if_o we_o have_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v it_o and_o no_o man_n perceive_v the_o same_o as_o achan_n have_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v a_o bribe_n like_o elisha_n though_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o which_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o give_v it_o as_o naaman_n whether_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v though_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o of_o fice_z as_o the_o false_a steward_n who_o master_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o know_v not_o when_o he_o keep_v any_o thing_n back_o whether_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o closet_n and_o market_n as_o be_v no_o less_o see_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o whether_o we_o more_o love_n to_o be_v then_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v good_a as_o plato_n speak_v of_o his_o friend_n photion_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o for_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n who_o inside_n be_v better_a than_o their_o outside_n but_o both_o good_a and_o he_o serve_v god_n best_o who_o serve_v he_o most_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o his_o very_a thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v of_o his_o action_n and_o no_o man_n censure_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o again_o whether_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n
he_o that_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_n have_v a_o four_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o even_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n §_o 153._o but_o suppose_v after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n â—arrow_n and_o satan_n thou_o be_v willing_a to_o relinquish_v thy_o lust_n and_o offer_v thy_o service_n and_o best_a devotion_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o god_n will_v he_o accept_v themâ—_n no_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o for_o hear_v what_o himself_o say_v pro._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v like_o sudden_a desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o shall_v seâ—ke_v i_o early_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o because_o you_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n therefore_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o your_o own_o devise_n ver_fw-la 24._o to_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v but_o justice_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o disregard_v he_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o their_o prayer_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n that_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o voice_n call_v upon_o they_o for_o repentance_n as_o salvian_n speak_v alas_o no_o child_n will_v be_v whip_v if_o he_o may_v escape_v for_o cry_v but_o he_o only_o find_v help_v in_o adversity_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o prosperity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lifeâ—_n god_n use_v not_o to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v contemn_v they_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o our_o dry_a bone_n when_o satan_n have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o marrow_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o lees_n when_o we_o have_v give_v to_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o good_a wine_n but_o hear_v what_o himself_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o present_a god_n with_o thâ—t_n which_o man_n will_v disdain_v and_o thâ—nk_v scoâ—â—e_a to_o accept_v of_o wherefore_o repentance_n as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o soul_n even_o to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n present_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o day_n have_v the_o less_o work_n for_o to_o morrow_n and_o prorogue_v not_o your_o good_a purpose_n lest_o you_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o job_n depart_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o a_o time_n god_n say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v spare_v thou_o long_o and_o give_v thou_o already_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o wait_v for_o denial_n his_o patience_n at_o length_n will_v turn_v into_o wrath_n time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v for_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o stay_v forâ—_n a_o rebellious_a nation_n forty_o year_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o dissolute_a city_n forty_o day_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o patience_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n if_o in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n we_o pray_v he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o repeâ—t_v he_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n he_o save_v we_o but_o after_o the_o hour_n prefix_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o petition_n no_o place_n for_o conversion_n no_o mean_n for_o pacification_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o repentance_n not_o of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o convert_v tomorrow_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o to_o morrow_n conversion_n so_o that_o a_o fit_a and_o timely_a consideration_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o for_o want_v of_o this_o diâ—es_v pray_v but_o be_v not_o hear_v esau_n weep_v but_o be_v not_o pity_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v but_o be_v deny_v and_o how_o many_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o iuo_o as_o offer_v his_o money_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o have_v acceptance_n but_o they_o die_v as_o they_o live_v and_o go_v from_o despair_n unto_o destruction_n §_o 154._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o practic_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a that_o mercy_n be_v entail_v only_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o none_o be_v real_a christian_n but_o such_o as_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v sin_n before_o sin_n leave_v we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o now_o when_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o few_o be_v reform_v that_o most_o man_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v reason_n there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o though_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1_o ignorance_n 2_o unbelief_n first_o word_n few_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o touch_v his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o do_v they_o real_o and_o indeed_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n zack_n 5._o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o railer_n nor_o liar_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o extortioner_n nor_o vnbeleiver_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o with_o many_o the_o like_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v live_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o woe_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v thereafter_o and_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n how_o to_o be_v save_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n we_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a although_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thâ—rst_v deut._n 29._o 19_o yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n who_o be_v so_o abstemious_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n even_o think_v that_o
from_o passion_n and_o affection_n touch_v either_o party_n and_o as_o our_o eye_n can_v not_o aright_o judge_v of_o colour_n except_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o colour_n nor_o our_o tongue_n discern_v of_o taste_n unless_o free_v from_o taste_n so_o no_o man_n can_v jndge_v aright_o of_o passion_n except_o his_o mind_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o passion_n wherefore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lead_v by_o lust_n passion_n or_o affection_n as_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v appetite_n in_o a_o burn_a favour_n will_v call_v for_o cold_a drink_n even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o life_n if_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o not_o but_o as_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o sharp_o and_o certain_o shut_v one_o eye_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v the_o eye_n or_o window_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a line_n of_o obedience_n yea_o shut_v to_o humane_a reason_n also_o lest_o it_o make_v thou_o mistake_v and_o swerve_v from_o faith_n injunction_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o bring_v thy_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n a_o little_a asleep_a while_o thy_o soul_n be_v wake_v thou_o have_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o porch_n of_o this_o heavenly_a palace_n but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o must_v shun_v all_o dispute_n with_o satan_n of_o which_o else_o where_o second_o he_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n heart_n the_o first_o step_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n before_o we_o can_v be_v true_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o know_n enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o know_v so_o little_a for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o humble_a eye_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n he_o will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n say_v david_n psal._n 25._o 9_o yea_o the_o first_o lesson_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o worldly_a wise_a man_n may_v most_o easy_o also_o make_v a_o wise_a christian_a but_o st._n paul_n say_v no_o except_o first_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v his_o clear_a light_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v so_o magnify_v for_o clearness_n to_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o can_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o yea_o say_v st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v as_o much_o lose_a labour_n to_o preach_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o hiâ—_n want_v as_o to_o offer_v light_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o brute_n beast_n wise_a pride_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proâ—d_n aâ—d_v only_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o proud_a wit_n be_v reform_v i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o â—ee_n mean_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 39_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o propound_v his_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o pride_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o air_n this_o self-opinion_n must_v be_v blow_v out_o of_o we_o before_o save_v knowledge_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o humility_n be_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o that_o posture_n only_o the_o lamb_n will_v open_v the_o book_n christ_n will_v know_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o none_o but_o humble_a soul_n true_o know_v christ._n now_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v obtain_v by_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o our_o want_n the_o peacock_n pride_n be_v abate_v when_o she_o perceive_v the_o blackness_n of_o her_o leg_n and_o foot_n now_o suppose_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v be_v far_o less_o than_o â—hat_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o want_n at_o all_o both_o wise_a and_o holy_a â—en_n have_v feel_v and_o confess_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a even_o among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d be_v demand_v why_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphoâ—_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n make_v answer_n i_o know_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o knoâ—_n nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o i_o to_o â—â—rifie_v the_o oracle_n except_o this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o wise_a and_o know_v it_o whereas_o other_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v it_o not_o be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a ignorance_n so_o the_o renown_a orator_n cicero_n even_o bewail_v his_o own_o emptiness_n i_o will_v quoth_v he_o i_o can_v light_v on_o the_o truth_n as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d fasehood_n a_o negative_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v true_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o think_v himself_o wise_a i_o will_v clear_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v here_o below_o we_o think_v one_o island_n great_a but_o the_o whole_a earth_n unmeasurable_o if_o we_o be_v above_o in_o the_o firmament_n with_o these_o eye_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o equal_o enlighten_v will_v seem_v as_o little_a to_o we_o as_o now_o the_o least_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n seem_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o how_o few_o star_n be_v so_o little_a as_o it_o even_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n mistake_n in_o judge_v of_o and_o compare_v what_o he_o have_v with_o what_o he_o want_v natural_a wisdom_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o perceive_v not_o more_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o god_n truth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o which_o therefore_o only_o seem_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n because_o the_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n then_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o profound_a naturian_n and_o if_o thou_o beleivest_fw-ge not_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o wise_a do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o foolishness_n but_o thyself_o for_o blindness_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n as_o elisha_n do_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n thus_o as_o by_o mortification_n and_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o come_v to_o vivification_n and_o live_n unto_o grace_n or_o as_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n we_o obtain_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o by_o become_v a_o fool_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o wisdom_n wherefore_o get_v humility_n and_o thou_o have_v mount_v another_o step_n towards_o wisdom_n enter_v a_o second_o room_n of_o this_o palace_n §_o 164._o three_o let_v he_o get_v faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n faith_n do_v clear_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v both_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12._o 46._o reason_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n discern_v natural_a object_n faith_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a we_o may_v fee_v far_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n sense_n far_o with_o the_o mind_n eye_n reason_n but_o far_o with_o the_o soul_n eye_n i'faith_o then_o with_o both_o yea_o the_o rational_a do_v not_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o sensual_a as_o the_o spiritual_a exceed_v the_o rational_a and_o though_o reason_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o make_v they_o burn_v clear_a yea_o so_o double_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o menander_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o prospective_n glass_n add_v to_o the_o corporal_a sight_n matth._n 16._o 17._o christ_n be_v
hard_a heart_n chapter_n 11._o 19_o be_v not_o more_o insensible_a than_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n neither_o god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v he_o nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v he_o yea_o the_o more_o these_o anvill_n be_v beat_v upon_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v the_o change_n of_o mean_n whether_o the_o word_n judgement_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n doâ—_n but_o obdure_a their_o heart_n instead_o of_o melt_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaâ—h_n we_o know_v the_o same_o sun_n which_o procuretha_v sweet_a savour_n from_o flower_n make_v carrion_n to_o stink_v and_o as_o the_o same_o water_n which_o wash_v other_o thing_n clean_o make_v clay_n more_o dirty_a so_o this_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o diminish_v their_o sin_n will_v as_o may_v be_v fear_v increase_v it_o like_v as_o physic_n if_o it_o work_v not_o upon_o choler_n turn_v into_o choler_n their_o nature_n be_v serpentine_a in_o lap_v this_o sweet_a milk_n they_o turn_v it_o forthwith_o into_o poison_n let_v one_o charm_n never_o so_o sweet_o these_o adder_n will_v not_o only_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n but_o stop_v the_o charmer_n mouth_n too_o if_o they_o can_v at_o least_o if_o we_o play_v upon_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o these_o saul_n they_o will_v let_v fly_v the_o dart_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o arrow_n of_o â—lander_n at_o we_o yea_o whereas_o i_o offer_v they_o wine_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v return_v i_o vinegar_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o chriâ—â—_n or_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o old_a wont_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o scoâ—â—er_n thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n only_o thy_o sin_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o only_o dead_a as_o iairu_n daughter_n be_v matthew_n 9_o 25._o nor_o only_o dead_a lay_v out_o and_o coffin_v as_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o nauâ—_n be_v luke_n 7._o 14._o but_o dead_a coffin_v and_o bury_v as_o lazarus_n be_v john_n 11._o 39_o even_o tell_v thou_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o rub_v can_v fetch_v heat_n in_o such_o a_o dead_a body_n so_o that_o to_o admonish_v thou_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v knock_v at_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n yea_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o mahometan_n use_n of_o fling_v stone_n to_o stone_n the_o devil_n with_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o precedent_n to_o make_v good_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v see_v matth._n 27._o where_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n come_v forth_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o sun_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o maker_n suffering_n when_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v soft_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n be_v alive_a to_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o message_n to_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o the_o vigilant_a captain_n deliver_v together_o with_o a_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o fleep_a watchman_n dead_a i_o find_v thou_o and_o dead_a i_o leave_v thou_o only_o thou_o o_o father_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n as_o why_o not_o see_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o save_v such_o a_o mighty_a sinner_n who_o manasses-like_a have_v multiply_v offence_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bind_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n say_v unto_o his_o soul_n live_v it_o be_v true_a thy_o angry_a threaten_n towards_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n mollify_v these_o stony_a heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n member_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n §_o 169._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o drunkard_n character_n all_o though_o i_o may_v expatiate_v for_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v up_o of_o many_o ingredient_n to_o which_o every_o vice_n contribute_v something_o as_o the_o god_n do_v to_o vulcan_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o his_o pandora_n for_o as_o many_o vice_n challenge_v part_n in_o he_o as_o city_n do_v of_o homer_n the_o true_a toffe-pot_n be_v deficient_a in_o no_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n though_o few_o or_o scarce_o any_o sufficient_o discern_v and_o deplore_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o custom_n and_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o sin_n much_o of_o he_o have_v be_v say_v o_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v i_o can_v carry_v you_o a_o great_a way_n far_o and_o yet_o leave_v more_o of_o he_o before_o then_o behind_o for_o he_o be_v like_o some_o putrid_a grave_n the_o deep_a you_o dig_v the_o full_a you_o shall_v find_v he_o both_o of_o smitch_n and_o horror_n yea_o as_o in_o hercule_n monster_n there_o be_v still_o fresh_a head_n arise_v one_o after_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o another_o and_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n after_o the_o fight_n of_o some_o abomination_n still_o more_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n i_o shall_v yet_o show_v you_o more_o abomination_n in_o he_o than_o these_o but_o that_o it_o will_v crave_v a_o long_a time_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o afford_v he_o or_o my_o reader_n i_o with_o patience_n if_o any_o marvel_n at_o this_o which_o have_v be_v discover_v he_o will_v marvel_v much_o more_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v tell_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o our_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n loss_n but_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o yea_o if_o half_o so_o much_o be_v know_v to_o man_n as_o god_n know_v of_o he_o how_o will_v all_o drunkard_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n or_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o window_n into_o his_o breast_n which_o momus_n will_v have_v have_v in_o vulcan_n man_n or_o that_o he_o have_v write_v on_o his_o forehead_n what_o he_o think_v as_o tully_n so_o much_o wish_v or_o that_o himself_o may_v discern_v unpartial_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o mercury_n make_v charon_n in_o lucian_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o eye_n what_o strange_a monster_n will_v there_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n will_v represent_v themselves_o o_o what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o a_o drunkard_n heart_n which_o i_o may_v rather_o wish_v then_o hope_v to_o unbowell_v or_o anatomize_v for_o man_n say_v st._n augustin_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a one_o may_v better_o tell_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o god_n only_o have_v reserve_v it_o as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o himself_o exact_o to_o search_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n gem_n 17._o 9_o 10._o then_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o same_o when_o the_o well_o be_v not_o more_o deep_a than_o my_o pitcher_n be_v narrow_a little_a brittle_a my_o plummet_n light_n my_o line_n too_o short_a and_o weak_a to_o sound_v it_o for_o if_o i_o can_v see_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o describe_v it_o if_o i_o can_v know_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o make_v you_o know_v it_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v deliniated_a this_o monster_n give_v you_o as_o in_o a_o small_a map_n the_o drunkard_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n together_o with_o his_o skill_n will_n and_o power_n in_o seduce_v and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o residue_n for_o as_o huge_a as_o the_o sea_n be_v we_o may_v taste_v the_o faltnesse_n of_o it_o in_o a_o drop_n if_o these_o be_v their_o word_n and_o action_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n certain_o if_o all_o their_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n they_o will_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o §_o
contrary_o that_o which_o god_n call_v foolishness_n and_o madness_n they_o term_v wisdom_n gen._n 41._o 8._o job._n 5._o 13._o pro._n 28._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 10._o josh._n 9_o 4._o titus_n 3._o 9_o pro._n 10._o 18._o 3_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o or_o that_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o mind_v they_o not_o psal._n 10._o 11._o and_o 94._o 7._o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a as_o to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 10._o 13._o 4_o they_o think_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n john_n 8._o 34._o 36._o rom._n 6._o 16._o 18._o 22._o the_o only_a bondage_n psal._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o therein_o the_o devil_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o only_a freedom_n psal._n 12._o 4._o 5_o they_o censure_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v presumption_n 2_o chron_n 32._o 11._o 14._o rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o and_o yet_o think_v their_o wne_z presumption_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n 6_o they_o not_o only_o think_v profession_n arbitrary_a but_o blame_v worthy_a when_o as_o our_o saviour_n command_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deny_v before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o late_a day_n matth._n 10._o 32._o 33._o mark_n 8._o 38._o 7_o they_o censure_v yea_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n about_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v luk._n 7._o 33._o 34._o mark_n 7._o 5._o and_o justify_v heinous_a crime_n in_o themselves_o verse_n 11._o 12._o 13._o 8_o they_o think_v if_o they_o have_v the_o world_n friendship_n and_o good_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o pass_a good_a and_o happy_a estate_n when_o nothing_o more_o true_o prove_v they_o in_o a_o curse_a condition_n luke_n 6._o 26._o james_n 4._o 4._o §_o 191._o second_o person_n touch_v person_n first_o they_o account_v the_o sincere_a christian_a which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n a_o hypocrite_n job._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o they_o acquit_v of_o hypocrisy_n isay._n 66._o 3._o 2_o they_o think_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n '_o who_o be_v great_a friend_n yea_o prop_n of_o the_o state_n and_o those_o friend_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n 1_o king_n 18._o 17._o 18._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 20._o job._n 22._o 30._o isaiah_n 6._o 13._o 3_o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o fight_v upon_o every_o idle_a quarrel_n be_v it_o but_o the_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pusillanimity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o stupid_a and_o desperate_a madness_n and_o show_v that_o their_o life_n be_v but_o little_a worth_n see_v they_o will_v sell_v they_o so_o good_a cheap_a when_o they_o be_v the_o base_a coward_n and_o vile_a white-liver_n in_o a_o country_n not_o dare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n so_o much_o as_o a_o poor_a nickname_n how_o much_o leâ—â—e_n will_v they_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o he_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v even_o weak_a woman_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a valour_n and_o yet_o contrary_o account_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n so_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a pro._n 28._o 1._o the_o most_o hen-hearted_a and_o fearfull_a 4_o they_o account_v god_n people_n the_o most_o dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a of_o all_o other_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o only_a joyful_a people_n alive_a psal._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 34._o job._n 20._o 5._o eccles._n 9_o 7._o matth._n 13._o 44._o luke_n 1._o 44._o 47._o and_o 2._o 10._o john_n 16._o 22._o act_n 13._o 52._o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 5._o 22._o james_n 1._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 5_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a because_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o think_v the_o godly_a simple_a because_o they_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 16._o 19_o not_o consider_v that_o wisdom_n be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o which_o some_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o some_o spring_n from_o beneath_o james_n 3._o 15._o 17._o 6_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o filthiness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o think_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o indeed_o they_o esteem_v their_o very_a righteousness_n but_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n i_o say_v 64._o 6._o when_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n three_o word_n touch_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_v joint_o first_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o i_o mean_v their_o wickedness_n gen._n 19_o 34._o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v their_o only_a glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v viz._n holiness_n 2_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a motive_n to_o make_v his_o child_n fear_v he_o psal._n 130._o 4._o they_o make_v it_o the_o only_a motive_n for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n jude_n 4._o 3_o whereas_o the_o godly_a render_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n they_o again_o render_v they_o the_o great_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a good_a psal._n 35._o 12._o to_o 16._o act_n 7._o 52._o to_o 60._o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n act_n 5._o 30._o to_o 34._o jer._n 18._o 20._o 4_o even_o their_o very_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n be_v cruelty_n pro._n 12._o 10._o witness_n the_o drunkard_n love_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o adulterer_n to_o she_o who_o he_o defile_v the_o pitiful_a man_n who_o give_v or_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o murderer_n which_o not_o only_o betray_v the_o party_n soul_n but_o make_v the_o whole_a land_n guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o last_o he_o who_o make_v offer_n of_o preferment_n to_o a_o protestant_n so_o he_o will_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_a these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a be_v cruel_a mercy_n 5_o they_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 6_o and_o last_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o wrong_v and_o kill_v of_o his_o child_n john_n 16._o 2._o as_o paul_n do_v in_o persecute_v and_o the_o jew_n in_o execute_v christ._n §_o 192._o which_o be_v so_o backward_o namely_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o read_v practical_a divinity_n with_o the_o devil_n spectacle_n just_a as_o scholar_n do_v hebrew_n backward_o either_o take_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a seed_n as_o once_o it_o fare_v with_o joseph_n touch_v mary_n be_v with_o child_n matth._n 1._o 19_o or_o contrary_o the_o conception_n of_o satan_n viz._n thought_n and_o affection_n which_o spring_n from_o pride_n lust_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o come_v from_o zeal_n and_o piety_n as_o once_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 14._o and_o those_o mocker_n act_n 2._o impute_v the_o true_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o drunkenness_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v dispraise_v then_o commend_v by_o they_o for_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o evil_a man_n say_v bion_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o evil_a do_v so_o the_o better_a they_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n the_o worse_a and_o the_o worse_o the_o better_a you_o shall_v have_v they_o maintain_v with_o incredible_a impudence_n accompany_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v over_o precise_a though_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o find_v paradise_n in_o hell_n as_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o looseness_n or_o against_o circumspect_a walk_n yea_o who_o will_v dream_v that_o so_o gross_a blockishness_n shall_v find_v harbour_n in_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v like_v a_o man_n the_o worse_o for_o his_o be_v the_o better_a or_o for_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o look_v for_o less_o fear_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o servant_n than_o we_o do_v from_o our_o servant_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o a_o servant_n can_v never_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n
will_v have_v as_o much_o against_o what_o they_o say_v which_o must_v be_v endure_v read_v a_o late_a treatise_n call_v the_o victory_n of_o patience_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v what_o account_v you_o shall_v give_v of_o that_o you_o have_v read_v finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o admonition_n admonition_n and_o correction_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o friendship_n 826._o no_n admonish_v a_o drunkard_n 52._o he_o be_v incapable_a of_o good_a counsel_n 106._o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n contemn_v it_o 98_o admonition_n to_o seller_n of_o drink_n officer_n etc._n etc._n 711._o adultery_n look_v drunkenness_n agent_n some_o for_o christ_n some_o for_o satan_n 714._o satan_n agent_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o god_n servant_n in_o win_a soul_n 714_o and_o keep_v 727._o and_o improve_n they_o 734._o aggravation_n the_o drunkard_n sin_v aggravate_v by_o eleven_o circumstance_n 465._o atheism_n drunkard_n and_o all_o vicious_a man_n atheist_n in_o heart_n 229._o 558._o 590._o b_o believe_v drunkard_n will_v believe_v nothing_o except_o their_o sense_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o 623._o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n 229._o few_o man_n believe_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n 590._o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o believe_v no_o part_n 558._o bitter_a why_o so_o bitter_a and_o tart_a 9_o blessing_n no_o blessing_n without_o god_n bless_v they_o to_o we_o 658._o c_o censure_n 347._o of_o it_o four_o reason_n 349._o chide_v they_o sharp_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o hearty_o 848._o child_n well_o bear_v child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n 824._o wicked_a man_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n 407._o those_o who_o they_o hate_v traduce_v etc._n etc._n child_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n 407._o each_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n 402._o combine_v wicked_a man_n combine_v against_o the_o godly_a 391._o and_o lay_v devilish_a plot_n to_o destroy_v they_o ibid._n company_n evil_a a_o main_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 286._o exhortation_n to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n 856._o and_o keep_v good_a company_n 858._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o how_o 776._o five_o reason_n why_o 781._o i_o that_o they_o may_v look_v into_o themselves_o 782._o 2_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o 787._o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v enfeoff_v in_o their_o punishment_n 805._o 4_o because_o their_o company_n will_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o comfort_n 811._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n 821_o many_o objection_n about_o leave_v their_o society_n answer_v 796._o excuse_n for_o keep_v company_n take_v away_o 860._o drunkard_n will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o sin_n 382._o and_o likewise_o in_o torment_n 436._o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v some_o ease_n to_o have_v company_n 448._o but_o it_o will_v prove_v contrary_a 449_o confident_a why_o worldling_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o confident_a 109._o consideration_n want_v of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n 490._o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v awake_v when_o perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v 488._o constancy_n and_o inconstancy_n 840._o change_n in_o the_o vicious_a as_o rare_a a_o virtue_n as_o constancy_n in_o the_o virtuous_a ibid._n contempt_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 532_o corruption_n will_v mix_v with_o our_o pure_a devotion_n 574._o covenant_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v etc._n etc._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n â—64_n covetousness_n a_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 275._o covetous_a man_n fool_n 613._o in_o 6._o main_a particular_n make_v good_a 621_o cowardliness_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 282._o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o do_v well_o 749._o but_o this_o be_v base_a blood_n 753._o a_o coward_n pot-valiant_a will_v kill_v and_o stay_v 48._o counsel_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o other_o 668._o wicked_a man_n give_v devilish_a counsel_n to_o other_o against_o the_o godly_a 392._o custom_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o fin_n 427._o d_o death_n as_o man_n live_v so_o common_o they_o die_v 236._o defer_v repentance_n till_o death_n 579._o death_n may_v be_v sudden_a and_o give_v a_o man_n no_o leave_n to_o be_v sick_a 580._o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n 581._o and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a ibid._n death_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v pleasure_v not_o hurt_v we_o 769._o which_o have_v make_v many_o preserre_v it_o before_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 770._o degree_n satan_n work_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o 423._o drunkenness_n seven_o cause_n of_o it_o 259._o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o sin_n 694._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 27._o the_o rot_n of_o all_o good_a 33._o it_o disable_v and_o indispose_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a 32._o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n 54._o and_o of_o murder_n 50._o bring_v poverty_n 62._o deform_v a_o man_n 66._o debilitates_fw-la the_o body_n 40._o beastiate_v the_o soul_n 59_o find_v man_n fooâ—es_n or_o make_v they_o so_o 124_o example_n of_o drink_n besot_v man_n 129_o discover_v all_o secret_n 82._o make_v dry_a and_o they_o cure_v sin_n with_o sin_n 78_o no_o dispossess_v of_o a_o drunken_a devil_n 231._o we_o ought_v not_o be_v drink_v to_o save_v our_o life_n 768._o drunkard_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n 2._o for_o they_o be_v beast_n and_o wherein_o 7._o yea_o they_o exceed_v beast_n in_o beastliness_n 5._o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o five_o particular_n 10._o they_o shame_v their_o creation_n 14._o the_o drunkard_n outward_a deformity_n 37._o his_o inward_a infirmity_n 40._o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n 19_o 47._o one_o drunkard_n tongue_n enough_o for_o twenty_o man_n 80._o his_o vain_a babble_n 85._o scurrilous_a jest_a 86._o wicked_a talk_v 87._o impious_a swear_v 89._o his_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n on_o the_o alebench_n 115._o to_o drink_n be_v all_o his_o exercise_n 144._o all_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 74._o they_o drink_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o drink_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o 272._o which_o being_n so_o double_v their_o sin_n 274._o they_o drink_v more_o spirit_n in_o a_o night_n than_o their_o flesh_n and_o brain_n be_v worth_a 145._o drunkard_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 25._o and_o practice_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o debauch_v man_n 307._o how_o they_o entice_v 319._o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o can_v seduce_v 521._o but_o in_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n they_o think_v otherwise_o ibid._n how_o they_o will_v enforce_v man_n to_o pledge_v their_o health_n 320._o how_o impatient_a of_o denial_n 321._o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o drink_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o mischief_n 331._o one_o true_a drunkard_n make_v a_o multitude_n 332._o if_o the_o devil_n will_v surrender_v his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o good_a fellow_n or_o other_o 334._o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o and_o work_n by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n 299._o how_o drunkard_n smarme_v in_o every_o corner_n 336._o satan_n more_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o then_o the_o trinity_n which_o make_v we_o 301._o drunkard_n like_o julian_n who_o never_o do_v a_o man_n a_o good_a turn_n but_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v his_o soul_n 339._o wherefore_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n 714._o see_v the_o danger_n and_o know_v their_o aim_n 714._o refrain_v dispute_n with_o they_o or_o thou_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o 773._o punishment_n of_o drunkard_n 147._o 456._o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n ibid._n the_o drunkard_n have_v be_v too_o long_o sick_a to_o be_v recover_v 690._o they_o have_v a_o way_n to_o evade_v all_o god_n threaten_n 542._o e_o enmity_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a 341._o proclaim_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n 430._o envy_n if_o drunkard_n can_v seduce_v we_o they_o will_v envy_v and_o hate_v we_o 341._o how_o their_o envy_n vent_v itself_o at_o their_o mouth_n 1._o by_o censure_v the_o sober_a 347._o whereof_o four_o reason_n 349._o second_o by_o slander_v they_o 358._o whereof_o seven_o reason_n 366._o again_o at_o their_o hand_n many_o way_n 391._o of_o which_o five_o reason_n 402._o evil_n we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o then_o good_a 717._o example_n of_o the_o great_a number_n 165._o let_v custom_n 162._o be_v add_v the_o great_a man_n 169._o let_v reason_n 202._o be_v
mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n always_o to_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a course_n so_o good_a turn_v aggravate_v unkindness_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v increase_v with_o our_o obligation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o favour_n of_o those_o warning_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o shall_v not_o once_o be_v a_o wirnesse_n against_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n 2._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o ely_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o likewise_o by_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n exceed_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o yea_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n aggravate_v david_n fact_n by_o repeat_v the_o many_o and_o several_a favour_n and_o deliverance_n which_o former_o he_o have_v extend_v to_o he_o 2_o sa._n 12._o 7._o to_o 13._o §_o 128_o yea_o awaken_v even_o this_o very_a book_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v trajane_n the_o emperor_n touch_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o those_o very_a eye_n that_o read_v it_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o have_v conceive_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o equity_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v cite_v as_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o drink_v swear_v whore_n seduce_v hate_n persecute_v or_o reproach_v any_o for_o well_o do_v but_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o sergeant_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o upon_o it_o yea_o this_o book_n shall_v gnaw_v thou_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o memorandum_n of_o hell_n that_o thou_o shall_v with_o o_o that_o i_o can_v abandon_v my_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n but_o then_o shâ—t_v perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v and_o though_o thou_o will_v glad_o repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o say_v o_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v i_o such_o a_o time_n what_o a_o opportunity_n do_v i_o then_o let_v slip_v wo_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o double_a my_o damnation_n hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o double_v my_o fear_n and_o horror_n even_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o thou_o when_o once_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o satan_n and_o thy_o corrupt_a conscience_n do_v sleep_v and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sleep_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o hell_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n they_o will_v both_o wake_v against_o thou_o and_o awaken_v thou_o up_o to_o everlasting_a anguish_n and_o unquietness_n yea_o god_n shall_v once_o enliven_v and_o make_v quick_a the_o sense_n of_o thy_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o make_v thou_o know_v his_o power_n which_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v then_o teach_v thou_o with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o gidâ—on_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n those_o careless_a guest_n make_v light_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o they_o find_v at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jest_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o those_o scorch_a flame_n open_v they_o to_o purpose_n they_o be_v never_o open_v before_o §_o 129._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n and_o a_o delude_a worldling_n obedience_n that_o which_o the_o one_o do_v now_o judge_v to_o be_v vain_a the_o other_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o o_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n what_o be_v speak_v and_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o neglect_v of_o obedience_n the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n return_v to_o his_o sleep_n one_o time_n after_o another_o when_o god_n call_v he_o be_v he_o ignorant_o think_v it_o be_v only_a man_n voice_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thou_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o what_o justice_n and_o truth_n speak_v in_o this_o behalf_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n and_o allegation_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v free_a entertain_v these_o line_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o imitate_v zacheas_n who_o be_v call_v but_o once_o and_o come_v quick_o to_o christ_n yet_o thou_o will_v imitate_v peter_n and_o at_o this_o last_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n he_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o nnawares_o luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o i_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o weigh_v they_o with_o thyself_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o â—innes_n by_o repentance_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o as_o jonathan_n three_o arrow_n be_v to_o david_n which_o occasion_v his_o escape_n from_o saul_n fury_n or_o as_o david_n harp_n be_v to_o saul_n which_o fright_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16._o 23._o yea_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o peter_n that_o open_v the_o iron_n gate_n loose_v his_o band_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o form_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o friend_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o a_o buoy_z to_o keep_v thy_o the_o ship_n of_o soul_n from_o split_v upon_o the_o shelf_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v you_o know_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o saul_n servant_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o doubt_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o curiosity_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 6._o and_o that_o little_a which_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n learn_v of_o solon_n save_v his_o life_n and_o if_o pilate_n will_v have_v take_v that_o fair_a warning_n which_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_n christ_n it_o may_v have_v save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 27._o 19_o and_o so_o may_v this_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v warn_v by_o it_o but_o if_o this_o nor_o no_o other_o warning_n will_v serve_v thou_o if_o neither_o present_a blessing_n nor_o hope_v of_o eternal_a reward_n will_v do_v any_o good_a if_o neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n in_o exhort_v nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o command_v nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o move_v can_v prevail_v with_o thou_o trâ—â—ble_a to_o think_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n will_v follow_v for_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o exhortation_n prov._n 1._o 24._o to_o 32._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o six_o aggravation_n §_o 130._o seventhly_o sin_n this_o will_n above_o measure_n aggravate_v thy_o doom_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o torment_n that_o thou_o seduce_v yea_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o perdition_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n and_o mislead_v into_o evil_a sin_n more_o and_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o the_o actor_n and_o although_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v single_a and_o alone_o be_v enough_o yea_o too_o much_o to_o condemn_v thou_o yet_o because_o thou_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n thy_o damnation_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o do_v ill_a increase_v thy_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o increase_v their_o own_o
persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o god_n call_v the_o scorn_v of_o his_o servant_n by_o no_o better_a a_o name_n then_o persecution_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o conceive_v of_o it_o let_v this_o fault_n be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o soul_n as_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n alas_o this_o be_v no_o petty_a sin_n for_o one_o malicious_a scoff_n make_v fâ—lix_a nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o vomit_n blood_n till_o his_o unhappy_a soul_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o wretched_a carcase_n and_o pherecydes_n do_v no_o more_o but_o give_v religion_n a_o nickname_n a_o small_a matter_n if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v judge_n yet_o for_o that_o small_a fault_n he_o be_v consume_v by_o worm_n alive_a and_o lucian_n for_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n against_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n devour_v of_o dog_n yea_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v namely_o that_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o beforethou_fw-mi go_v hence_o and_o that_o thy_o soul_n have_v her_o pardon_n sue_v out_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n yet_o know_v that_o thy_o body_n and_o mind_n shall_v smart_v for_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o do_v but_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n of_o himself_o 2_o corinthian_n 11._o 23._o to_o 34_o do_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n make_v havoc_n of_o he_o for_o it_o do_v he_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o prison_n himself_o be_v often_o imprison_v do_v he_o help_v to_o stone_n steven_n himself_o be_v also_o stone_v do_v he_o afflict_v his_o own_o countryman_n his_o own_o countryman_n no_o less_o afflict_v he_o do_v he_o lie_v stripe_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o jew_n lay_v stripe_n upon_o he_o be_v he_o very_o painful_a and_o diligent_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n frequent_a watch_n and_o fasting_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o be_v paul_n what_o he_o inflict_v as_o he_o be_v saul_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n thus_o if_o he_o that_o find_v mercy_n feel_v the_o rod_n which_o scourge_v he_o so_o smart_v what_o shall_v their_o plague_n be_v in_o who_o righteous_a confusion_n god_n insult_v pro._n 1._o 26._o isaiah_n 1._o 24._o if_o he_o who_o have_v his_o book_n feel_v so_o much_o pain_n what_o shall_v they_o feel_v that_o be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o that_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n be_v lash_v with_o so_o many_o stripe_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o same_o know_o and_o malicious_o if_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v that_o only_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v how_o will_v he_o reject_v those_o with_o indignation_n that_o reject_v he_o with_o derision_n if_o the_o wretched_a gergasite_n who_o repel_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v send_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o do_v they_o deserve_v who_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o scorn_n §_o 133._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n punish_v this_o sin_n so_o severe_o christ._n be_v this_o what_o wrong_v and_o contumely_n be_v do_v to_o his_o child_n he_o account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o psal._n 83._o 2._o 5._o 6._o pro._n 19_o 3._o psal_n 44._o 22._o and_o 69._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o 9_o 20._o math._n 10._o 22._o and_o 25._o 45._o luk._n 21._o 17._o zach._n 2._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o isa._n 37._o 4._o 22._o 23._o 28._o psal._n 74._o 4._o 10._o 18._o 22._o 23._o psal._n 89._o 50._o 51._o act_n 5._o 39_o and_o 9_o 4._o 5._o psal._n 139._o 20._o isa._n 45._o 9_o job._n 9_o 4._o isa._n 54._o 17._o 1_o the._n 4._o 8._o 10._o 15._o 18._o 20._o 21._o 24._o 25._o 23._o num._n 16._o 11._o 1_o sa._n 8._o 7._o and_o well_o he_o may_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o revile_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a as_o these_o do_v hate_v and_o revile_v god_n himself_o and_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n who_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o math._n 25._o 45._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a misprision_n to_o sever_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n there_o be_v that_o straight_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a offer_v they_o redownde_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v both_o suffering_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o abel_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v scoff_v at_o by_o his_o son_n in_o noah_n he_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o abraham_n in_o isaac_n he_o be_v offer_v sell_v in_o joseph_n drive_v away_o in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v stone_v in_o the_o apostle_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n what_o do_v ioseph_n brethren_n in_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o in_o effect_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o kill_v their_o father_n in_o he_o joab_n smote_n absalom_n body_n but_o therein_o david_n heart_n the_o rebel_n say_v he_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o traitor_n thus_o when_o the_o proud_a philistine_n defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n david_n say_v direct_o that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o and_o rabsheka_n defy_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v by_o hezekiah_n to_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o live_a god_n isa_n 37._o 4._o 23._o 24._o as_o eager_a wolf_n will_v howl_v against_o the_o moon_n though_o they_o can_v reach_v it_o saul_n saul_n say_v christ_n see_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n why_o persecutc_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o 4._o 5._o and_o jesus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v the_o head_n will_v say_v and_o that_o proper_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o why_o tread_v you_o upon_o i_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n rev._n 12._o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o michael_n himself_o nor_o pursue_v that_o man_n child_n christ_n he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n wage_v spiteful_a and_o perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n history_n report_v how_o one_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o a_o duke_n in_o a_o duel_n or_o single_a combat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o expert_a and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a courage_n get_v his_o picture_n and_o every_o day_n thrust_v at_o it_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o only_o to_o deface_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o enemy_n when_o we_o can_v come_v at_o his_o person_n have_v a_o little_a ease_v the_o spleen_n of_o some_o it_o content_v the_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v the_o stone_n when_o he_o can_v reach_v the_o thrower_n it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o saul_n since_o he_o can_v not_o catch_v david_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o ahimelech_n who_o use_v he_o so_o friendly_a and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n 1_o sam._n 21._o so_o though_o these_o man_n can_v wreak_v their_o malice_n upon_o god_n he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o reach_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v have_v at_o his_o image_n they_o will_v wreak_v it_o upon_o his_o child_n in_o who_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v as_o mithridates_n kill_v his_o son_n siphares_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o mother_n or_o as_o progne_n slay_v her_o son_n itys_n to_o spite_v her_o husband_n tereus_n or_o as_o the_o panther_n that_o will_v fierce_o assault_v the_o picture_n for_o the_o inveterate_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o man_n or_o as_o calignla_n cause_v a_o very_a fair_a house_n to_o be_v deface_v for_o the_o pleasure_n his_o mother_n have_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o love_n that_o it_o will_v creep_v where_o it_o can_v go_v which_o be_v so_o show_v that_o this_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a for_o if_o one_o revile_v or_o
slander_v his_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o may_v bear_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n but_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la deserve_v sharp_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o king_n it_o be_v treason_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n then_o how_o foul_a must_v that_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o trespass_n commit_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o and_o how_o fearful_a the_o punishment_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o as_o very_o as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o will_v he_o dash_v all_o those_o piece_n of_o earth_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n §_o 134._o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o though_o they_o do_v hate_n god_n god_n and_o his_o grace_n where_o everthey_a find_v they_o and_o desperate_o fight_v against_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o they_o think_v they_o love_v god_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o yea_o what_o one_o be_v there_o of_o they_o not_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o a_o basin_n with_o pilate_n and_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o this_o foul_a evil_n with_o many_o fair_a pretence_n yea_o if_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o frame_v no_o false_a plea_n to_o put_v in_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v turn_v fool_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n have_v no_o brain_n leave_v but_o let_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o not_o a_o â—inew_n nor_o a_o vein_n of_o they_o but_o it_o war_n against_o their_o creator_n john_n 15._o 23._o 24._o which_o at_o last_o shall_v appear_v for_o though_o they_o may_v dissemble_v it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o vengeance_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o open_o and_o express_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o his_o face_n revel_v 16._o 9_o 11._o common_a eye_n may_v be_v cheat_v with_o easy_a pretex_n but_o he_o that_o look_v through_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o face_n will_v one_o day_n answer_v their_o apology_n with_o scourge_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o feel_v the_o very_a pulse_n of_o these_o man_n soul_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o as_o when_o satan_n slay_v iob_n servant_n his_o malice_n be_v against_o job_n or_o as_o when_o saul_n dart_v a_o spear_n at_o jonathan_n his_o spite_n be_v against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 33._o or_o as_o when_o samson_n burn_v the_o corn_n vineyard_n and_o olive_n of_o the_o philistine_n his_o quarrel_n be_v against_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o timnah_n judg._n 15._o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o member_n be_v never_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o wrong_v the_o wife_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o husband_n he_o love_v neither_o that_o vilify_v either_o lip-love_n be_v but_o lie_a love_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n hearty_o thou_o will_v love_v the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o he_o love_v virtue_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o arrest_v one_o that_o wear_v his_o cloth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o rebel_n if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o will_v love_v one_o another_o when_o david_n can_v do_v the_o father_n barzillay_n no_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o love_v and_o honour_a chimham_n his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 38._o and_o to_o requite_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n he_o show_v kindness_n to_o mephiboâ—heth_v so_o if_o thou_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o jonathan_n go_v yet_o we_o have_v many_o mephibosheths_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n will_v love_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o whereas_o thou_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o very_a grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o thou_o can_v love_v their_o person_n well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conscionable_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o eight_o aggravation_n §_o 135._o ninthly_o life_n again_o touch_v the_o party_n wrong_v thy_o sin_n be_v incomparable_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o make_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o thy_o derision_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o thy_o preservation_n know_v thou_o not_o or_o may_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o the_o wicked_a owe_v their_o life_n unto_o those_o few_o good_a who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o wrong_v enemy_n but_o to_o wrong_v such_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v preserve_v alive_a be_v abominable_a but_o see_v it_o prove_v for_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o thou_o the_o religious_a who_o thou_o persecute_v keep_v off_o judgement_n from_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n 1_o by_o their_o innocency_n 2_o by_o their_o prayer_n first_o by_o their_o innocency_n innocency_n the_o innocent_a say_v elâ—phas_n shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v they_o by_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o hand_n job._n 22._o 30._o run_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n to_o jeremiah_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o jer._n 5._o 1._o to_o which_o testimony_n i_o can_v add_v a_o world_n of_o example_n even_o all_o noah_n family_n be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n for_o noah_n sake_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v have_v be_v find_v the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v spare_v ten_o have_v save_v ten_o thousand_o gen._n 18._o 29._o 32._o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o destroy_v it_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n promise_v lot_n whosoever_o he_o bring_v forth_o shall_v escape_v for_o his_o sake_n again_o god_n save_v zoar_v a_o city_n belong_v to_o sodom_n for_o lot_n saâ—e_v gen._n 19_o 21._o now_o zoar_n may_v happy_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n zoar_n have_v a_o lot_n within_o it_o sodom_n have_v none_o potiphar_n be_v a_o heathen_a yet_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o joseph_n be_v in_o it_o a_o whole_a family_n yea_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o despise_v traduce_a imprison_a joseph_n though_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n laban_n be_v cruel_a churlish_a wicked_a yet_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o iacob_n sake_n gen._n 30._o 27._o among_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o sixteen_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o paul_n yet_o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o act_n 27._o 24._o 44._o zacheus_n alone_o believe_v yet_o this_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o whole_a house_n luk._n 19_o o_o the_o large_a bounty_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o we_o §_o 136._o second_o good_a man_n by_o their_o prayer_n keep_v off_o judgement_n from_o they_o prayer_n the_o saint_n be_v like_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o a_o state_n even_o such_o pillar_n that_o ten_o of_o they_o will_v have_v support_v sodom_n from_o fall_v and_o their_o prayer_n will_v have_v cry_v loud_o in_o god_n ear_n for_o mercy_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o thousand_o do_v for_o vengeance_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v st._n james_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a chap._n 5._o 16._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o prayer_n have_v do_v as_o that_o it_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v and_o open_v they_o again_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n one_o while_n go_v back_o another_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n fetch_v fire_n and_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n throw_v down_o the_o wale_n of_o jerico_fw-la subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n raise_v the_o dead_a let_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n only_o see_v what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v not_o abraham_n prayer_n so_o powerful_a that_o